[ Main Masterlist ]
Marvel
-> Bucky Barnes
-> Peter Parker / Spider-Man
-> Tony Stark / Iron Man
-> Howard Stark
Harry Potter
-> Harry Potter
Off Campus
-> Dean Di Laurentis
Suggestions
Today's Document

No title available
Aqua Utopia|海の底で記憶を紡ぐ
YOU ARE THE REASON

No title available

ellievsbear
The Bowery Presents
noise dept.

Game Changer & Make Some Noise
almost home

PR's Tumblrdome
Cosmic Funnies
ojovivo
RMH

Jar Jar Binks Fan Club
untitled
NASA

Origami Around
todays bird
official daine visual archive

seen from United Arab Emirates

seen from United States
seen from United Kingdom
seen from United States

seen from Russia
seen from Singapore

seen from United Kingdom

seen from Germany

seen from South Korea

seen from Italy

seen from Indonesia

seen from Lithuania
seen from United Kingdom

seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from United States

seen from Belarus
seen from Italy
seen from El Salvador
seen from South Africa
@lily-lilith26
[ Main Masterlist ]
Marvel
-> Bucky Barnes
-> Peter Parker / Spider-Man
-> Tony Stark / Iron Man
-> Howard Stark
Harry Potter
-> Harry Potter
Off Campus
-> Dean Di Laurentis
Suggestions
an exclusive sort of casualness
word count: 4,657 ship: Garrett Graham x reader rating: NC-17 (for smut and a slight praise kink) summary: You and Garrett aren't officially together, though it doesn't stop either of you from acting like it. notes: i have a masterlist now bc i've lost control of my life. big fan of garrett calling the reader me 'baby', in this essay-- notes2: gifs are from this gifpack :)
When you started at Briar U, you didn’t think you’d be able to successfully balance classes, an unpaid internship and finding a job. You were lucky to stumble upon Malone’s—actually, lucky for a few reasons. For one, you were lucky that it was a popular spot for Briar U students because the burgers are incredible and the milkshakes are always thick and syrupy; not to mention there’s always cool events happening there. Everything from fundraisers to live music. You were lucky that Della was hiring and that she was willing to work with your complex schedule, basically giving you shifts any time you squeezed free time out of the universe. And most importantly, you were lucky because that’s where you met Garrett Graham your sophomore year.
It’s just one of those things where you kinda clicked the moment you met. Shared classes and study sessions became seeking one another out at parties, and late night french fry runs and milkshakes. You went to his games as often as he came to check out art you’d make for on-campus exhibits. And one drunken game of flip-cup became soft kisses shared in the morning, delicate and tentative like the touch might disappear in the afternoon sun.
But it didn’t.
You are well aware of the rumors that Garrett Graham doesn’t do girlfriends; he’s got more ‘important’ things to focus on and can’t weather the distraction. You have a feeling it goes a little deeper than that and whatever, to each their own. You’re not exactly trying to hook yourself a boyfriend either. Not exactly. Though you’re not going to pretend you haven’t thought about it. Garrett would be a great boyfriend—he’s thoughtful and kind and loyal, he’s funny and does this thing with his tongue that makes your toes curl in your shoes just thinking about it.
You’re having fun together, things are casual, but…at the same time, neither of you are seeking other people out either. An exclusive sort of casualness that you’re not sure makes any sense. Most of the time, you’re able to ignore that twinge in the back of your mind that wants to talk about it. To bring words to something unspoken. But it always seems like the wrong time.
And above all that, you’re scared. Why ruin something that’s been working? Garrett is probably someone you can easily call your best friend. You not only get to depend on him, to laugh with him, to feel his support and how much he cares, but you also get to kiss him and share intimate moments that make your body ache long after they’re done.
What if trying to talk fucks everything up?
Garrett’s hand comes down on your knee, squeezing, “Bumble,” He tips his head down to catch your gaze, a soft smile pulling the corners of his mouth, “You okay?”
You blink, glancing out the driver’s window to see that he’s pulled up to Malone’s. Shaking your thoughts loose, you let out a breath of a laugh, “I really think it’s time for a new nickname.”
He purses his lips, tapping his fingers distractingly on the inside of your thigh, “I dunno, did you stop dropping trays of orders in there?” He motions towards the big windows of the diner and bar.
Your cheeks heat, “I hate you.”
Alright so bumble did sort of make sense. The first time you met Garrett at Malone’s you fumbled with a tray full of drinks. Luckily it was nothing hot, but they spilled everywhere. Garrett likes to tease that it was because you were distracted by his good looks…and you’re not about to tell him he’s partly right. You had been taken by surprise by your instant attraction when you saw him, but you’re also a klutz. Having a restaurant job is probably one of the worst things you could do in that sense.
Garrett turns a little in his seat to face you, a laugh rumbling out of his throat, “I see. You want me to call you something cute, like baby?”
Jesus Christ.
Something heated crawls under your skin like liquid honey and you hate that you actually like the sound of his voice wrapping around those syllables. That you, embarrassingly enough, want him to call you that. Realization dawns slowly on Garrett’s face, his hazel eyes sharp with amusement and banked heat,
“Oh,” He says slowly, voice low and dipping into places you do not have time to explore, “You do like that.”
Garrett leans across the divide, his lips brushing the shell of your ear, his hand moving from your knee to cup the side of your neck. His thumb drags over your quickening pulse point, “You’re gonna be late for work, baby.”
You quickly squash down the urge to kiss him because that’s not going to help anything. Instead, you inch closer, dragging a hand down his chest before settling on his hip. His attention is sharp now, eyes darkening.
“Don’t start something you can’t finish, Graham.” You whisper, your fingers grazing the front of his jeans where he’s definitely getting hard. He draws in a slow breath, licking his lips. You smile prettily, bringing your hand back up and tapping his cheek.
“Pick me up from work.”
He smirks, shaking his head as you grab your bag and open the Jeep’s door to slide out, “So bossy.”
“I think you like it.” You add pointedly, raising your eyebrows. You blow him a kiss before disappearing inside Malone’s, that conversation (again) lingering for another day.
—
Malone’s is packed tonight, which you suppose shouldn’t be too much of a surprise. It happens every so often, especially when there’s an upcoming hockey game, like the one this weekend. Fans pour in, players find places to have decent food, and the drink menu has specials that are too good to pass up for a college budget. You feel like you’ve been moving around the restaurant with hardly any breaks in-between. Cleaning tables, grabbing refills, carrying food trays (without dropping anything, thanks very much), and when you manage to look at the time, you’ve got a half of an hour to your shift left.
The little bell goes off to signal someone else coming through the door and you smile as you spot Logan and some other Briar U hockey players here for a late night meal. Logan connects eyes with you, offering a small smile as he heads to a booth,
“He’s doing some extra drills with the rookies.” He supplies, even though you didn’t ask about Garrett.
God, are you that obvious?
“It’s okay,” You tell him, “I still got time on my shift, so.” You draw in a breath, settling whatever nerves that are for some reason sputtering in your stomach like dying butterflies, “I’ll grab you guys some menus.”
Wandering back over to the bar, you reach over the counter to grab the menus, turning to head to the booth Logan and the other hockey players are hovering at. A glass drops, drawing your attention over your shoulder.
This doesn’t happen often at Malone’s, but it is a bar…so the occasional drunken fight is bound to happen. You have no idea who it’s between or what even started it, but insults are being thrown and more glasses are dropped and a full out brawl starts between two guys at the bar counter.
“Shit,” You mumble.
A few others try to jump in and separate the people throwing punches and your gaze snaps to another waitress you work with, Marie, caught against the bar, trying to avoid flailing arms. You move before thinking otherwise, Logan saying your name in the background. You manage to get to her, closing your hand around her forearm, and right when you turn someone’s elbow snaps back—
And hits you right in the face.
You don’t remember falling onto the floor, only Logan coming up beside you and helping you up. Your head is spinning, vision a little blurry, and the pain is ridiculous along your cheekbone and…did you bite your lip? You touch your mouth, your fingers coming away with bright spots of red.
Fuck.
—
A soft sigh leaves your nose from your spot sitting sideways in one of Malone’s booths. The fight got broken up and unfortunately the police had to be called to get it all situated but…at least the night was sort of salvaged? Della bought a round of free appetizers for all the tables that stayed after the mayhem and, you look at the time, your shift is over. So that’s something.
Glancing up as the door to the diner opens, you can feel Garrett before you see him. He’s got this presence about him that always fills up a room, usually with teasing smiles, flirtatious energy and infectious laughter. Right now, however? When he turns the corner and you get a good look at him, Garrett’s resembling a raincloud that hasn’t spilled open yet. Crackling thunder and unstable lightning.
“She wouldn’t let us call anyone,” Logan is saying, right beside him. He must have been waiting outside for Garrett to arrive, intercepting him before he burst into Malone’s with the energy of a hurricane.
You narrow your eyes at Logan, adjusting the ice pack against your face. Your gaze says it all—traitor, “I’m fine.” You insist, voice muffled. You didn’t need an ambulance called. Nothing is broken and you got the bleeding at your lip to stop.
Garrett’s jaw clenches, his nostrils flaring a little as he crouches in front of you; barely restrained anger. But the tone of his voice and his fingers are soft as he reaches to touch the uninjured side of your face,
“Let me see, baby.”
Your stomach drops like a stone falling into the ocean. You’re pretty sure that the pet name was unintentional. He’s too distracted for it to be used to throw you off balance, to get your walls to drop and—and this is altogether too many thoughts to be spinning around in your brain right now. A headache pulses along the back of your eyes.
“I promise I’m fine.”
Garrett is patient, his hands gentle as his other one squeezes your knee, “Your stubbornness is noted, c’mon.”
Rolling your eyes, you pull the ice pack from your face. Garrett goes very still, like some sort of statue carved out of marble. Suddenly you’re glad those idiots who got into the bar fight are gone because if looks could kill…
Garrett swallows, moving his hand to touch your bruised cheek. He carefully presses his thumb against your cheekbone and when you wince, a soft apology falls from his lips. Jesus, that fucking stings. Your eyes mist over when his thumb moves to touch alongside the split in your lip—yeah, that sucks, it’s going to make kissing difficult for sure.
Garrett misreads your expression, leaning forward to kiss the spot above your eyebrow before standing, “Were those guys players or fans?” He asks Logan.
You shake your head, reaching for Garrett’s hand. Logan shifts uneasily on his feet, glancing at you before looking back at his Captain. “Uh, players. I think.”
You place the icepack on the table, standing from the booth, “Garrett.”
Logan glances between you two, clearing his throat, “I’m going to go…over there.” He motions to the counter where Marie is, walking away before anyone says anything.
Your other hand moves to force Garrett’s chin in your direction, waiting until his hazel eyes meet your own, “Don’t even think about it, okay? It was an accident.” The last thing you want him to do is to get into a stupid fight on the ice over something like this.
“If you want to do something, you can take me home. I have the worst headache.”
Garrett lets out a long sigh from his nose, taking your hand off his face so he can kiss your knuckles. But at least he nods, defending your honor (no matter how misguided), forgotten.
—
It always sort of seems universally unfair that Garrett, for whatever his reasons, doesn’t ‘do girlfriends’ because he’s always proving in one way or another about how good of a boyfriend he’d be.
Over the next week, not only does Garrett make sure that you’re healing properly but he goes out of his way to do other things too. Things that he’s done before and yet…you can’t stop thinking about him calling you baby, how you wanted to hear it again without telling him so.
After he drops off dinner at your dorm before he heads to practice, with a gentle hand on your cheek brushing over the fading bruise underneath your eye and a kiss to your temple, you close the door with your heart in your throat.
Your roommate on the couch raises her eyebrows at the interaction, pursing her lips, “If not boyfriend, why boyfriend shaped?”
You let out a soft laugh, the back of your neck warm, “Shut up or I won’t share my mozz sticks with you.”
She grins, pretends to zip her lips closed and heads to the kitchenette for plates.
—
Another party thrown at Briar U like the day is ending in Y. You can’t even remember what frat house you’re at, only that Garrett is going to meet you here after his game. A game that he fucking killed by the way. You go to games when you’ve got the time off work; it’s fun seeing him in his element even though you wouldn’t consider yourself a hockey fan. Or any sports fan, really. But the energy of the crowd and camaraderie of school spirit and…the way Garrett sometimes looks to the stands and locks eyes with you, giving you that boyish grin…
Yeah, it’s definitely something to get used to.
Grabbing a canned drink from a cooler, you pop it open and turn—and almost knock right into Pete. “Oh shit,” You laugh softly, “I’m sorry.”
“No, it’s my bad.” Pete, who's tall and has goldish brown curls and blue eyes and handsome in that sort of textbook kind of way, “Oh I meant to tell you, I uh, I took notes for you. From ethics.”
You raise your eyebrows as he turns, seemingly looking for something. He grabs a backpack from the floor and tugs out a notebook, ripping the notes right out of it to hand over. You smile a little because that’s…
“Hey.”
You turn at the sound of Garrett’s voice, coming up behind where you’re standing. He’s freshly showered, you can smell the mint in his shampoo mixing with the cologne he usually wears. He’s got on black jeans, a black t-shirt and his oversized leather jacket, the familiar gold chain resting against his chest. It’s definitely not anything new and yet your heart leaps in your chest all the same.
You smile up at him, “Hi,” You bump your shoulder against his arm, “Great game.”
“Thank you.” He smiles, something warm and soft; just for you. Then he glances at—
Right. Pete. You clear your throat, “Oh this is Pete, he’s in my ethics class.”
Pete nods, dropping his backpack down against the couch, “I was just giving her notes that she missed.”
“Which was very sweet,” You add, folding the notes that he handed over to slip into your backpocket. You look back up at Garrett, “My opening shift at Malone’s took longer than I thought today and I missed half the lecture.”
Garrett hums, “You take notes for all the girls in your class?”
The comment lands like a rock in a pond and your mouth opens slightly even though you’re not entirely sure what you’re going to say. If Pete picks up on the possessiveness in Garrett’s reply, he doesn’t show it, he only smiles and adds,
“Only the smart ones.”
The muscle in Garrett’s jaw twitches and Pete kinda clears his throat, smile withering, “Right well. Uh,” He tips his beer in your direction with a light laugh before disappearing.
You shake your head, turning to look up at Garrett before lightly smacking him in the chest, “What was that about?”
“Nothing,” He replies but his voice is pitched and his nose is crinkling and he’s pissy.
And—oh my god. Your mouth falls open. No fucking way.
“Are you…” Garrett gaze meets yours, raising his eyebrows, “Oh my god, you are. You’re jealous.”
He scoffs out a laugh but you swear you pick up on the slightest tint to his cheekbones, “You wish, bumble.”
“I don’t have to wish, your face looks like it's sucking on a lemon.” You inch closer to him, tipping your chin up to lock eyes, your bodies pressing together like puzzle pieces. “So now I’m back to ‘bumble’?” You ask, “What happened to ‘baby’?”
Garrett runs his tongue over his teeth, picking his hand up to brush the back of his fingers along your cheek where that bruise from Malone’s has healed, “I think you like hearing ‘baby’ a little bit too much.”
Your reply is instant— “Maybe I do.” His eyebrows tip up before that soft surprise melts into heated longing.
You’ve lost count of how many times you’ve kissed Garrett. How many times both of you have touched eachother, fingers and lips and tongue and teeth—but something about this feels different, charged at the edges. More real, somehow. Like balancing at the precipice of a cliff.
Pressing yourself up on your toes, your lips graze his, “Say it again.”
Garrett nips at your lower lip with his teeth, a small smile toying with the corners of his mouth. “Baby.” He whispers.
The moment the word comes out of his mouth, you kiss him with a force that nearly knocks him back on his heels. You enjoy the way his arms automatically wrap around you, almost lifting you from the floor, you enjoy the way you can feel him smiling against your mouth, his hands tangling in your hair. There’s a desperation there, like neither of you want the other to stop.
Distantly, you feel Garrett back up, dragging you somewhere. You could care less where you end up.
A door opens and closes and part of you wonders how he even knew where he was taking you, a flutter of a laugh leaving your chest as you pull back, just a little to see—
“We’re in a storage closet.”
Garrett’s hands slide down your body, gently cupping your ass by his fingers slipping into the pockets of your jeans, “Yeah, I saw it when I walked in on Pete trying to make a move.”
“Oh shut up,” You laugh, making him smile. “You’re lucky being jealous kinda makes you hot.”
“Kinda?” He asks, a mock offended scoff tumbling out of his mouth. His hand moves to caress your cheek, brushing along your jawline, “Guess I gotta work on that.”
You press a kiss to his chin, peppering them down his neck. Your hands move to unbutton his jeans, tugging at them when you pull back, “Don’t worry—I know exactly how you can do that.” This is utterly ridiculous but the great thing about Garrett? He never disappoints in playing along.
“Oh yeah? How’s that?”
You slide your hands along his shoulders before slipping them into his leather jacket, helping him slide it off his body. It lands on the floor near some cans of tomatoes and you plant a kiss directly under his ear, “By enjoying what I’m about to do to you.”
In your opinion? Male moaning is severely underrated—and Garrett’s got that going on in spades. There’s something about him being the prince of Briar U hockey, something about him being such a figure on campus, a legend, bold and strong and fucking so confident it’s almost cocky.
Something about a man like Garrett melting under your touch, groaning when he enjoys something, moaning that he wants you to keep going, that you’re good at it. Heat gathers low in your stomach at the idea, sinking to your knees, drawing the zipper of his jeans down as you go.
A sharp gasp leaves Garrett’s lips as you push his jeans aside, your lips pressing to the head of his cock through his briefs. He’s already hard, making you throb between your legs. Ignoring your own needs, you tug down Garrett’s briefs to free him. His cock points towards his stomach, head slightly red, leaking precum. You chance a look at him as you wrap a hand around the base, the flushed pleasure on his face almost enough to send you over your own edge. A tiny whimper leaves your throat, your other hand sliding behind his thigh to anchor yourself and you draw in a breath before wrapping your lips around the head of his cock.
“Fuck,” He groans, his hand wrapping around the back of your neck, “That feels so good.”
That’s exactly what you’d been after—the sounds emptying from deep in Garrett’s chest, the way his hand squeezes the back of your neck or threads through your hair, the swivel of his hips every so often, the way his thighs shake. Every single piece of it; his reactions are so genuine, so sexy. He’s not trying to perform for anyone, he’s not trying to play it cool. He’s just feeling. And you’re doing that for him.
It doesn’t take long, building him up, and then suddenly he’s moaning your name. And the moment he says fuck, gonna come, baby—you lose it not long after he does. You pull off of him, reaching your hand down to slip it into your pants, finding your clit, rubbing once, twice and coming. His name is definitely on your lips.
Over and over as those waves crash into you.
Garrett reaches for your shirt at your shoulder, pulling you up. You can’t stop yourself from smiling as he cups your cheek to kiss you. You tuck him back into his briefs, fingers lingering at his waist and a soft moan leaves your lips as his tongue licks into your mouth—
Then the storage door swings open.
Both you and Garrett turn your attention to the random guy who’s in the doorway, everyone blinking at eachother like the Spiderman meme brought to life.
“Uh just…was looking for…chips.” He says.
You look around on the floor, spotting some tucked into one of the shelves. You reach down and grab them, passing them off in his direction.
“Thanks.” He replies…and slowly closes the door.
A laugh breaks off in Garrett’s throat and you can’t help but look at him and grin, giggling too. He pulls you into another kiss, though both of you can barely stop laughing to do it properly.
—
A few days pass in the normalcy that you’re used to. You and Garrett are exactly as you’ve always been and yet that same sticky sensation settles in the bottom of your ribcage. It’s always felt…unavoidable and suddenly it becomes exactly that. You want to talk to him about whatever it is that the two of you are doing.
You don’t want to exist in half truths anymore, in both exclusivity and casualness. You can’t.
It takes a minute to track him down. When you finish your shift at Malone’s and you don’t find him at his place, it takes one call going to voicemail for you to realize he must be at the rink. There’s not a scheduled practice, so at least you don’t have to worry about having this conversation in front of an audience.
Rubbing your arms against the chill, you smile as wander through the bleachers and walk right up to the ice, watching Garrett’s lean and powerful body shoot pucks towards the goal. Most of them go right in, only one or two knocking just short. He really is something else.
“If you wanted a private viewing, all you had to do was ask.”
A small laugh slips through your lips as he notices you, skating over in your direction and bumping against the boards all too gracefully. He’s not in full gear, just a pair of dark jeans, a hoodie and the oversized leather jacket.
“I wanted to talk to you.”
Garrett licks his lips with a soft nod, giving you a onceover before backing up a bit on his skates, “Alright. If you come on the ice with me.”
You raise your eyebrows, another laugh leaving your chest, though this time it sounds incredulous. “Uh, no. I’m not dressed for that and you know I can’t skate for shit.”
“Aw c’mon,” He shrugs his jacket off, getting close enough to you that he can slip it over your shoulders, “You know I won’t let you fall.”
You’re shaking your head even though you’re sliding your arms through the sleeves of the jacket. You can feel the residual heat left behind from his body and smell remnants of his cologne and…you hate how that’s pretty much all it takes to convince you to put skates on.
You’re like Bambi, wobbly as fuck as you eventually make it onto the ice. Garrett reaches for you, holding onto your hand, a small laugh rumbling his chest.
“Shut up,” Though you’re laughing too. A small squeak leaves your lips as you attempt to remain upright—how are you supposed to have a serious conversation when you’re swimming like this? “I hate you.”
“No you don’t,” He skates by your side, squeezing your hand every so often, “Your legs are too far apart.”
“Never heard that complaint from you before.”
Garrett laughs, something warm and loud and it fills up your entire chest. You grin at him but lose your fucking footing and your entire life flashes before your eyes as you scramble for purchase. Garrett is quick to pick you up but it just throws you both completely off balance.
And then he’s down on the ice with an oof!, you on top of him.
You wince and lean up a little but…you’re pretty sure no one has broken anything, “What happened to ‘I won’t let you fall’?”
“I didn’t,” He shakes his head, “I fell.” You giggle, covering your mouth with your hand. “I’m glad you think this is funny because I’m fully capable of getting up off the ice,” He tilts his chin forward to look at you, “Are you?”
You tap his cheek, “While I have you here, I wanted to talk to you about… everything.” You draw in a confident breath, “About you and me.”
Garrett raises his eyebrows, squeezing your hips so that you continue. Apparently he’s not moving until you finish what you started.
“I don’t want to be casual anymore,” You breathe out, convincing yourself that you’re trembling because you’re cold and that it has nothing to do with nerves. “I want you all to myself. For real.”
There’s a moment where silence fills the space between you and it dawns on you how awkward this is going to be if you need to leave this conversation and…you won’t be able to scramble up off the ice. But Garrett reaches to cup your cheek, a soft smile pulling at his mouth.
He leans down, kissing you, slow and steady and suddenly you’re not very cold anymore, “You think I’m out here calling anyone else ‘baby’?” He teases against your lips, “You want me?” Garrett asks, brushing his thumb over your cheek, “You got me.”
His one hand playfully squeezes your ass, sitting up a bit and getting up off the ice. He reaches his hand out to tug you up too,
“C’mon—if we’re gonna be dating, you gotta learn how to remain upright on the ice. Embarrassing, really.”
You laugh even though you know he’s poking fun at you. Once you’re up, you wrap your arms around his shoulders, your body molding against his own as his arms wind along your waist. You suppose if that’s the price you have to pay? That sounds worth it—and draw him closer for a kiss.
knowing
word count: 3,525 ship: Garrett Graham x reader rating: PG-13 summary: The guy you're dating is a dick and Garrett is done keeping his commentary to himself. notes: this is a picture of me because who thought i could ever just write one (1) reader insert: 🤡 notes2: gifs are from this gifpack :) notes3: my other GG x reader insert is here, and if you like reader inserts, I also wrote a bunch of nick leister (my fault london) ones
You’re pretty sure you’ve never felt heat crawl up your neck like this before, animosity licking at your nerve endings as you direct your gaze to someone you’ve always considered your best friend. Look, you’re not someone who gets pissed off easily. Not really. You’ll feel other emotions deeply—happiness, hurt, jealousy, but anger? It’s a wasted sensation. It burns too hot and takes too much out of you.
Yet here you are, willing Garrett Graham to ashes at your feet because how does he have the audacity?
“Who I date is not your business.” You snap.
Garrett scoffs, his hands falling to his hips as he tears his gaze away from you. He’s smiling, but not in a way that’s amused. Good, he’s pissed too. Glad you’re not alone in this.
You’ve been best friends with Garrett for years, he’s one of the first people you met when you were a freshman at Briar U. You clicked, connected, had a lot of the same classes and circles of friends. It’s always been something easy—like wearing your favorite sweater, or falling asleep. Something expected and automatic. Garrett is someone who’s been warm, dependable, loyal and there. He’s the person you turn to when you need advice or a shoulder to cry on, there’s no one better to dance with, to jump around and sing too loud, to join a drinking game with because you know you’re going to win with him by your side. You’d choose him time and time again; a whispered promise, a hand in the dark.
Every single time.
And yet—
“Not my business?” He asks, raising his eyebrows, “It became my business when we sat in there with that dumbfuck,” He points to the large windows of Malone’s, “and he didn’t know when your birthday was.”
You swallow, wrapping your arms around yourself. You try to convince yourself that it’s cold, that there’s a breeze scraping by and getting through the thin layer of the puffy sweater you have on, but you know better. Unease skitters through your bloodstream like spiders. You hate that Garrett is bringing this up again.
And you hate that he’s right.
Tonight was supposed to be a chill night, hanging out with some of Garrett’s teammates who are your friends too, their girlfriends, your other friends and the guy you’ve been seeing for a month, Mark. Mark, who Garrett can’t stand and has been very clear on this fact ever since he met him. Which you just…you don’t understand. Yeah, Mark has his moments, but he’s…he’s a decent guy?
One of the topics that had been brought up at dinner was your birthday. You had a huge party last year and Dean was wondering if it was business as usual for the weekend. Mark had asked if it was this upcoming weekend and Garrett had looked like he was ready to throw a napkin dispenser at his head.
“Okay so—what, you’re the only person who hasn’t forgotten anything?”
Garrett sighs impatiently from his nose, “Don’t,” He says after a moment, “C’mon, sunshine, Mark didn’t forget, he never knew when your birthday was. I bet you he still doesn’t know.”
Sunshine. A nickname you’re so used to hearing coming from Garrett’s mouth. Something he’s called you for years now, ever since he teased you about always having a sunny disposition—it, for whatever reason, is making the bridge of your nose sting.
“What are you doing?” Garrett asks, taking a step forward. His voice is strained; a frustrated hand winding through his curls, “Why are you wasting your time with this guy?”
That same heat you felt before prickles underneath your skin. You know that Garrett is asking from a place of concern, even though his stance is unyielding and his voice is sharp. He cares about you and he’s frustrated because of it. But you hate the feeling of existing underneath a microscope, like you’re the only person in the history of ever to be in a relationship with someone where there was a hint of imbalance. As if everyone Garrett’s ever been with, which aren’t many if we’re being honest, were somehow perfect.
“Okay,” You shake your head, a wet laugh falling from your lips. You can’t look at him, a thin vibration of an emotion you can’t name causing a slight tremble in your voice, “Just because Mark isn’t some sort of Briar U hockey legend doesn’t mean I’m wasting my time.”
The argument lacks evidence and purpose and you know it. Garrett knows it. You know that Garrett knows it. You can feel him walk closer to you even though you’re not looking at him. Your bodies are like magnets, you can sense him even when far away.
He reaches out and touches the pink fluffiness of your sweater, playing with the fabric between his fingers. You close your eyes when his fingers brush along your chin, knowing he wants you to look at him. You steel yourself, biting down so hard you swear you hear your molars crack.
But your eyes find his hazel ones. A port in the storm, even now.
“You know I don’t give a shit if he plays hockey,” Garrett replies quietly, voice and gaze softer than before. “I give a shit about you.”
A breath skitters out of your lungs, your heartbeat hammering against your ribcage. And despite the fact that you know this, that it’s no different than things he’s said to you before, it feels too real, too sharp against your body. His words are like a knife sliding into all of your soft parts.
“Well don’t,” You snap, pulling back from him. You wrap your sweater further around your body, turning on your heel, “I can take care of myself.” You walk away, keeping your gaze forward and your feet moving so that you don’t do something stupid—like allowing Garrett to hug you, like changing your mind.
—
There’s radio silence from Garrett for the next two days. Which is…which is fine. That’s what you wanted, right? That’s what you asked for? When you put your phone down for the third time, it lands with a noisy clatter. You’re annoyed with yourself that you can’t just be the bigger person and reach out to him. Soft shame licks against your nerve endings —I can take care of myself.
Fuck.
“Where’s your head at?” Mark asks, turning your attention towards him.
You’re at a bar, supposed to be on a date, but you’re definitely not the best company right now. And he can sense it. You swallow and turn your body to face him on the stool, a tight smile spreading across your face.
“Sorry I’m here. Just some stuff on my mind.”
“For your birthday?” He has another onion ring, wiping his mouth with a napkin. For some reason the act of him eating food, his attention wholeheartedly on the appetizer instead of you digs under your skin. You clear your throat, tapping your fingers against the bar.
“Yeah, sort of.”
He smiles, his hand coming down on your thigh. You try not to flinch. “I was thinking babe, forget some sort of big thing. You know? We could have a romantic getaway. Just the two of us.”
You blink at him, your mouth opening but no words spilling out. Then, “I can’t do that to my friends.”
He has another onion ring, raising his eyebrows, “I mean, it’s your birthday. It’s your decision—you don’t have to throw a ridiculous party just for them.”
A pain pings in your chest at the word ridiculous. The thing is, it’s not like your friends just want another excuse to party (though you’re not going to pretend that some of them definitely enjoy the prospect), at the end of the day, they want to celebrate you.
Emotion clogs the back of your throat and you struggle to speak for a moment, licking your lips. Your thoughts wander back to last year, the party you had, the cake Garrett went out of his way to make sure he got for you from that bakery a town over.
You can’t imagine having your birthday without him.
The audacity of Mark who— “Mhm,” You hum, pausing, then— “And when’s my birthday?”
Mark crumples the napkin in his hand, “What do you mean?” You stare at him. Oh my god. “It’s this weekend.”
No, it’s not. It’s Friday. As in tomorrow. You’re just planning the bulk of the celebration for the weekend.
Something akin to disappointment swirls in your chest, though you’re not sure why. Why would Mark remember your birthday when you just brought it up at Malone’s? The thought that all of this caused a stupid fight between you and Garrett swirls like acid behind your chest, dipping into your stomach, making you nauseous.
You shake your head, pulling back from the bar, “I have to go.” You slide off the stool.
Mark frowns, “Wait, what?”
You draw in a breath, trying to keep yourself from shaking, “I’m breaking up with you. I should have done it sooner.”
Before you can slip away from the bar, Mark’s hand comes down on your forearm, yanking you back into place. You wince, trying to pull your arm out of his grasp. You open your mouth to say something but he talks over you, gaze suddenly blazing—apparently he did not see this coming, “Don’t be a fucking brat.”
“Don’t be a fucking asshole,” You snap.
“Let her go.” The bartender’s voice sounds, causing Mark to immediately drop your arm. He continues to ask if you need a ride called but you don’t stick around long enough to reply.
Mark can pick up the tab; it’ll keep him inside a little longer as you begin walking down the street, just wanting to put distance in-between you and your ex. You debate calling a ride to head back to your place but…distantly, you know there’s only one place you want to be. Only one person you want to see.
Tugging out your phone, you tap on Garrett’s message thread,
y/n: are you home?
—
It’s late by the time you’re walking up the steps of the off-campus house that Garrett and a few other of his teammates live in, but he’s already opening the door. In a pair of black sweatpants and t-shirt to match, he doesn’t ask questions as you walk over the threshold. The fact that he doesn’t say a word, that he just guides you into the kitchen with a gentle hand on your back, has to be chipping away at his well-practiced control.
Garrett sits you at the island counter, moving towards the fridge. There’s a pint of ice cream in his hands a second later and two spoons, setting them down in front of you. His movements are calm and gentle, the only thing giving away the storm brewing inside is the occasional flexing of the muscle in his jaw and the flaring of his nostrils.
But still he doesn’t ask. He just pulls a stool up beside you. And waits.
You don’t deserve this. You don’t deserve him up at a ridiculous hour when he was probably sleeping, giving you ice cream and caring about you after the last thing you said to him. Tears sting the back of your eyelids and with trembling fingers, you reach for the ice cream container.
“Just have this on hand, do you?” You ask, voice cracking.
Garrett lets out a slow breath, peeling it open when your hands keep fumbling. “I think we both know emergency ice cream is a must.” He picks up a spoon, scraping it over the chocolate to spoonful a bite into his mouth, “Pretty sure it was in the bylaws of the friendship contract we signed.”
Your lips twitch, “I must have missed that page.”
He scoffs, “It was on the same page that mentioned you being unable to sleep without an extra pillow against your back and that you consider chocolate ice cream to be the only acceptable dessert…otherwise you’d rather have mozz sticks from Malone’s. You didn’t miss it.”
A sudden swell of emotion crashes into you like a physical wave, your hand coming up to cover your face. Fuck. Fuck. Garrett knows you well, he knows you so well and—and the fact that you’d been so angry at him for calling out something you should have been brave enough to say to Mark yourself…
You hate that your anger was so misplaced. You lashed out at Garrett not because he knew you, but because he knew you better than someone you were dating.
How fucking embarrasing.
“Hey no,” Garrett says gently, putting the spoon down, “Don’t do that.” His stool skids along the floor as he stands, moving to shift right beside you. When he pulls your hand away from your face, a shuddered sob slips out of your mouth.
“Come here.” He whispers, tugging you against his chest. Because of the height difference, your head tucks itself underneath his collarbone, his firm arms wrapping around your back. He keeps you close, an open palm up and down your spine while the other tucks itself against your hair.
You can feel his nose and lips press into your temple, his breath hot as he lets out a long sigh from his nose. Your fingers dig into his t-shirt, grounding yourself in his presence, the familiar scent of his cologne mixing with laundry detergent and something purely Garrett reaching into the branches of your lungs.
This is not the first time you’ve cried so openly in front of Garrett and you know it won’t be the last, either, but some part of you hates knowing that this never would have happened in the first place if you just would have listened to what your friend was trying to tell you.
Garrett only pulls back when he senses you’re ready, tipping his chin down to try and catch your gaze.
You shake your head, his thumb dragging across your cheek to catch a tear track, “I’m sorry.”
His eyebrows draw together and he reaches for a napkin on the counter to hand you, “You have nothing to be sorry for.”
A small laugh escapes, the back of your neck heating along with your cheeks because really? “I kinda do.”
His voice is firm, fingers on your chin again so your gaze meets his, “You really don’t.”
Garrett pulls your stool closer to his own with his foot before he sits down again, handing you the extra spoon on the counter. His body is angled to face yours, his knee bumping into your leg. He does a playful cheers motion by tapping his spoon into the one you have, making a small smile pull into your face.
“You gonna tell me what happened? Cause using my imagination isn’t helping.”
You use the napkin on your face, tucking it into one of your pockets before spooning some chocolate ice cream into your mouth. Part of you really doesn’t want to tell him. You know that in all aspects of things that could have happened, it could have been worse. But…that same sort of sensation of shame wraps around you like barbed wire as you recall the interaction between you and Mark. Garrett is not the type of person to say I told you so; at least not about this. But you can still feel that ugly sentiment pressing against your throat at having to tell him what happened.
“You don’t have to,” Garrett adds when you remain silent, “If it’s—”
“No,” You interrupt, shaking your head. “I’m just…” You let out a long sigh, curling your hair around your ear, “I’m just embarrassed, that’s all. I should have listened to you.”
“And if this were any other situation, I would ask you to repeat that sentence.”
You roll your eyes, encouraging a soft laugh to leave his chest. The sound warms you from the inside out.
“But,” He continues, “That’s not what this is.” He bumps you with his knee, drawing your attention to his face. When your gaze meets his, he offers you a small smile, “You can talk to me, sunshine. You know that.”
You do know that. So you tell him about being at the bar. About Mark wanting the birthday celebration to just be you and him, how he was insistent on leaving your friends out. And then about how it got worse—about how, even after all of this, he still didn’t know what day your birthday was, and how when you tried to break up with him—
“He was just being a dick, almost wouldn’t let me leave the bar.” Your fingers rub absently at your wrist.
Garrett clocks the movement, slowly setting his spoon down near the carton, “Do we think he’s still there? At the bar?”
Your hand comes down on Garrett’s arm before he can stand up, “It doesn’t matter if he is, don’t even think about it.”
He purses his lips, standing as if his intention was always to put his spoon in the sink, “No idea what you’re talking about.”
You have one more scoop of ice cream before putting the lid on it, carrying it over to the freezer to put away, “Mark isn’t worth it.”
Garrett catches your hand, gently smoothing his fingers over the red marks on your forearm. His nostrils flare again as he draws in a breath but his eyes are calm and warm. “No,” He agrees, “He’s not.”
The air feels filled with static electricity connecting both of your bodies and for a second you…your gaze finds Garrett’s mouth. There’s this moment where you think about how Garrett never liked Mark, about that argument outside of Malone’s, how maybe it had nothing to do with your ex not remembering your birthday and everything to do with something else. Something that’s clearly simmering for you both directly under the surface, that’s been there the whole time and you didn’t see it until now.
Your stomach flips. It’d be so easy to close the distance, to lean and kiss him.
“Sunshine,” Garrett says gently, his hand falling onto your shoulder to stop you from—
“Oh my god,” You take a step back, your hand covering your mouth, “I’m sorry, I don’t know…”
“No,” Garrett says quickly, reaching for you before you can do something drastic like…rush out of the house. Heat gathers along the back of your neck and flutters your pulse as Garrett hooks his hand behind your elbow. “We’re very much on the same page,” He promises, “I just don’t want to kiss you while you’re upset over another guy.”
It’s not the worst let-down you’ve ever heard and besides…Garrett’s right. Tonight might have unlocked something in you but it wouldn’t be fair to take time to decompress, to push everything into these wee hours of the morning.
Garrett leans down and plants a kiss to your cheekbone, “C’mon, I’ll get you settled upstairs.”
He offers you a hand that you take; one of the easiest things you’ve ever done.
—
You sleep in Garrett’s bed, which isn’t completely out of the ordinary. What is different, however, is how you’re woken up.
Sunlight streams in through the curtains and there’s quiet shuffling before a weight sinks in beside your knee. It takes you a moment to fully wake up, to realize what’s going on. You drag a hand over your face, squinting before Garrett slowly comes into focus.
He’s dressed comfortably, a t-shirt and sweatpants, his hair slightly damp like he recently showered. Drowsiness lingers before you realize he’s holding a chocolate cupcake in his hand, a skinny green candle sticking out of it.
He smiles, “Morning sunshine.”
Shifting in bed, you lean back against a small stack of pillows. “What’s this?” You raise your eyebrows.
“This?” He asks, pursing his lips, “Birthday cupcake.”
Your teeth sink into your bottom lip and you touch the tip of the unlit candle, “Tucker?”
Garrett’s mouth opens in mock offense before he laughs, the sound making your stomach flutter, “Okay, contrary to having a chef in the house, I can make things without burning the kitchen down.”
A breath catches in your throat, your eyes falling to the chocolate cupcake with white icing and tiny pink sprinkles, “You got up and made these?” There’s a sensation building in your chest like a rolling wave, utterly touched that Garrett would do something like this. Especially when you showed up last night out of the blue, freshly broken up with fucking Mark.
Garrett remembers things easily—things that matter to you. Things that remind you that you’re not difficult to love.
“Well…” He trails off, “If you don’t want it…” He pretends he’s going to get up.
You quickly gather his shirt in your hands, pulling him close. His smile is wide again, eyes warm, “I want it.” You insist, then, “Guess what my wish is.”
Garrett holds your gaze for a long moment before it dips to your mouth, “I don’t think I have to guess.” And draws you into a slow kiss. The cupcake will just have to wait.
under the weather
word count: 2,159 ship: Garrett Graham x reader rating: PG-13 summary: You slip into full girlfriend-mode after Garrett catches a cold from being out in the rain. notes: masterlist 💖 notes2: gifs are from this gifpack :)
It’s been rainy recently, which you suppose isn’t too surprising for spring. It’s bound to happen, a stretch of a week where it’s just constant cloudy skies and fat raindrops. You know some people detest the thunder and lightning, that it makes it harder to do activities on campus, but you’ve always loved a gray day. Yeah, it’s definitely made your volunteering opportunities that you have lined up a little scattered but things can be adapted. You’ve always prized yourself on going with the flow, on figuring things out in a pinch and this past week has been no different.
It also helps that you’ve got someone like Garrett looking out for you.
You were in the middle of a bake sale outside of your dorm for one of your various causes, a slight chill growing in the air thanks to dark, puffy clouds making their way across the sky. You had texted Garrett that you were pretty sure it was going to start storming and not only did that man show up unprompted with Dean and Logan to help put up a small tarp-tent leftover from a hockey event, he even had an umbrella for you. It was blustery and you hadn’t had a coat, just trying to sell through the cupcakes and cookies that were left so you could call it a day. You were determined, if nothing else. In the middle of selling a double pack of red-velvet cookies, Garrett took off his oversized leather jacket and slid it over your shoulders. You were grateful for the warmth his body left behind.
Everything sold relatively quickly after that and you could only assume the eye candy of Logan, Dean and Garrett definitely helped.
It’s still raining the very next night and once you get to Malone’s, you shake out your umbrella before pausing in the entryway. You’re a few minutes late to meet Garrett for dinner but with one quick glance-around, you see he’s not there yet. You settle yourself into a corner booth, tugging your phone out of your pocket when it starts to vibrate.
There’s a small smile when you see it’s your boyfriend. You swipe to answer but before you can say anything he says, “Alright,” He clears his throat, though that doesn’t seem to help how deep his voice sounds. Maybe he just woke up? “Don’t get upset.”
You raise your eyebrows, an amused noise leaving your lips, “A bit dramatic—you’re not even five minutes late yet.”
A sound leaves his lips that you think is a laugh? “I can’t come.”
You frown, opening your mouth to ask if he’s alright but then there’s the shifting of Garrett moving and then—a harsh sneeze. Then another. Oh. Oh no. You wince, waiting a moment before saying, “You sound great.”
He scoffs, which again you think it’s supposed to be some sort of laugh because his voice is twinged in amusement when he says, “Yeah, thanks.” He sniffles, “I feel just as great too.”
You stand from the booth, moving towards the counter to grab a menu. “God, I’m sorry Garrett. This is totally because you were under that tent with me in the rain. Without a coat.” You could have easily gone up to your dorm to get something.
“I’d make the same choices,” Garrett assures you, the sound of fabric rustling; maybe him getting more comfortable in bed or on the couch. “It’s not your fault.”
You draw in a breath and tap your fingers against the counter, “Alright, I’m gonna grab dinner and then I’m coming over—”
“No,” He interrupts, “I don’t want you to get sick too.”
You crinkle your nose at the directive, “I have a stone-clad immune system. Seriously, I think it’s from all the Flintstones vitamins I took when I was a kid. Your cold doesn’t scare me, Graham.”
A rumble of amusement fills the line, making your stomach flutter, another smile pulling the corners of your mouth, “I’m guessing I can’t talk you out of this.”
“I mean, you could try but I would put that energy into more important things—like getting better.” You glance up when a waitress from behind the counter smiles at you, lingering at the take-out register. “I’ll be there soon, get some sleep.”
Garrett sighs but you can tell he’s smiling when he says, “Yes, ma’am,” before you end the call.
—
Balancing a large takeout bag from Malone’s, you reach for the doorknob of Garrett’s place. There’s commentary sitting on the tip of your tongue that these guys just allow the door to be unlocked for whoever to wander right in but…you suppose that’s a good thing for right now. You’re not sure if any of the other guys are home and the last thing you want to do is make Garrett get up to get the door.
You toe off your shoes beside the entrance and close the door with your foot.
You’re about to call out and wander right up the steps when you hear a shuffle of blankets and a soft cough, a head of wild curls appearing as Garrett sits upright on the couch. A small noise of affection buzzes in your chest as you move closer to him, seeing him tangled up in a big knit blanket, wearing a pair black sweatpants and his purple hoodie.
You settle the bag on the back of the couch for a moment, reaching out to push some of his curls off his forehead. He looks rough—and you’re saying that from a place of utter love and affection. There are soft purple smudges underneath his eyes, which are slightly distant and watery, and his nose is red rimmed and perpetually crinkled.
“You know,” You say after a moment, “It’s a good thing I’m not someone breaking in because you guys keep leaving your door unlocked.”
“Cutest burglar I’ve ever seen,” Garrett comments, his speech slightly muffled. His arm rests along the back of the couch, his fingers playing with the sleeve of your jacket.
You smile a little, “That flirting would be cute if you could breathe through your nose.”
There’s definitely a pout that follows and you find yourself shaking your head, leaning down to brush a kiss over his forehead. He doesn’t seem to have a fever, so that’s a good sign. Garrett lifts one of his hands, cupping the side of your neck, briefly running his thumb along your pulse point.
You pull back, rounding the couch. And it’s like a tissue box was murdered because there’s an empty box on the coffee table, a small trashcan nearby filled with used tissues and a bunch crumpled up on the floor and on his blanket.
He blinks, seeming to see the disaster just as you sit down near his thighs. He props himself against the arm of the couch, legs still stretched out in front of him as he reaches to clean up, “Shit, sorry. I passed out after I called you.” He sniffles.
“It’s okay, really. You should see me when I get sick, I’m like a blanket monster.” You smile lightly, putting the bag from Malone’s on the ground. You begin to unpack it, “Okay, so I got two kinds of soup, french fries, uhm,” You draw your teeth over your lower lip, “A hot turkey sandwich with gravy on the side, mashed potatoes and a burger. I really wasn’t sure what you’d be in the mood for. I can eat plenty of what I brought too…and sometimes it’s good to have leftovers when you’re sick, if you’re not in the mood to make anything…”
When you turn your head back to look at Garrett he’s sort of staring at you in this…glazed sort of expression that’s half surprise and half admiration. You feel heat kiss the back of your neck and your cheeks,
“I know it’s a lot—”
“No,” Garrett shakes his head, “No, it’s really sweet. Thank you. I’d kiss you but…” He half shrugs.
A soft laugh leaves your lips because yeah, you know. Strong immune system aside, it’d probably be best if he didn’t. The smile quickly slips from his face and he lifts the collar of his hoodie to cover his mouth and nose. It takes a moment, his eyes squeezing shut as his breath hitches but then a sneeze stumbles forth. And then another. You wince at how rough that second one sounded. You reach out and rub his shoulder,
“Bless you. You have any more tissues?”
He sighs, a thick sniffle and then, “Under the bathroom sink.”
You nod, standing up. You press a kiss to his curls before moving to pick up the trash can. Wandering into the kitchen, you dump all his used tissues into the larger trash and wash your hands before going towards the bathroom to look for another box of tissues. You put that under your arm and grab the tea kettle once you make it back into the kitchen, filling it with water. Turning the stove on, you set the tea kettle over the fire, carrying the tissues and smaller trashcan back into Garrett.
Garrett’s used napkins from the takeout bag to blow his nose, tossing them into the trashcan as you set it back on the floor.
“Soup?” You ask.
Garrett clears his throat before nodding. You set him up on the couch with the small container of chicken noodle soup that’s still pretty hot and glance over at the channel he has playing hockey highlights. You wrinkle your nose, making a soft laugh rumble in his chest.
“What?”
“I mean…you need a comfort movie on. This isn’t going to cut it.”
“And if I said…hockey highlights were comforting?” Garrett’s eyebrows lift, spooning another careful bite into his mouth.
“Who’s the nurse here, Garrett?”
He laughs outright this time, reaching for the remote to hand you, “Right. How foolish of me.” He shakes his head, leaning further back into the couch as you push the Netflix button and pick a romcom from the 2000s.
Nodding in satisfaction, you get up off the couch as the tea kettle begins whistling in the kitchen. You bring the takeout container that has the burger in it along with you, heating it up for a few seconds in the microwave after taking the onion off it. You bite into it, humming lightly as you grab a mug from the cupboard and fill it with hot water. Tugging the mint tea box from its spot alongside peanut butter and cereal, you tear open a teabag and settle it into the mug. Leaning against the counter, you watch as Garrett eats the soup you brought him, a small smile pulling onto your face.
You’re so used to him being a bit larger than life, the prince of Briar U hockey, a personality that everyone seems to know and revere. There, tucked in a hoodie in the corner of the couch, blanket up to his hips and a tissue box on his lap, he seems a tiny bit smaller, charming in a way you can’t quite explain.
But yours, undoubtedly.
Drawing in a soft breath, you have another bite of the burger and grab the string of the teabag, dunking it up and down a few times before adding sugar. Carrying the mug back over to the living room, you sit on the other side of the couch, near Garrett’s feet.
“Tea for you when you’re done.”
He nudges your knee with his socked foot, “Thank you,” He clears his throat, “For being here,” Garrett adds, “You didn’t need to be.”
You want to tell him that he’d do the same for you in a heartbeat or that you’re still feeling slightly guilty that he got sick because of you, but instead you push your knee back against his foot, “You know I love you 477,710 miles.”
Garrett smiles, licking his lips, “To the moon and back. Quite a distance.”
You grin, reaching forward to pick up the mug of tea, handing it off to him. Your fingers brush in the exchange and your heart rate thrums against your ribcage. Garrett finishes off his soup and lazily sips his tea, his attention on the TV every so often. He sets down the mug after a long while and shifts, grabbing a pillow.
He sets it on your lap and you smirk as he rearranges himself so that he’s lying down with his head on your thigh. You shuffle backwards on the couch, getting comfortable, one of your hands stroking up and down his shoulder while the other intertwines itself in his curls.
You scrub at his scalp, making him draw in a deep breath, eyes fluttering closed. He tucks himself close, allowing you to take care of him, his one hand tracing circles against your calf every so often as his arm hangs off the couch.
“I love you too.” Garrett whispers.
And you smile, because you know.
let me help
word count: 3,242 ship: Garrett Graham x reader rating: PG-13 summary: Frustration and exhaustion pushes you to the brink, but you've conditioned yourself not to let anyone in. Garrett pushes that invisible boundary. notes: masterlist is here 😘 thanks to anyone who consistently leaves messages, comments, reblogs or likes notes2: gifs are from this gifpack :)
Ever since you were a kid, you’ve been used to depending on yourself. You had a single mom raise you, dad leaving the picture when you were eight, and no siblings to depend on. Your mom worked two jobs ever since then to support your family and when you were old enough, you chipped in with jobs too even though she never pressured you to do so. You’ve always been independent and self-sufficient and you’re not ignorant to the fact that both you and your mother busted your asses to get you into Briar U—
Which is why your scholarship and work-study and classes are so important.
It’s not that you’re not allowing yourself to become distracted because not enjoying college for what it is (parties, making friends, having a boyfriend, going to events), isn’t going to help you balance everything. ‘All work and no play makes you a dull girlie’, and all that. So it’s not that. You love taking breaks at Malone’s with your friends or going to Garrett’s games to support him or drinking just a bit too much with everyone else and having Tucker make the entire house breakfast sandwiches as you struggle through hangovers.
It’s just that you struggle to allow anyone to help you…no matter how much you might need it.
You’re done studying for the night, your notebooks and books closed on top of a table at Malone’s, Garrett’s roommates and your friends all shoved into a booth. It’s late, you can feel your internal clock ticking towards wanting to crawl into bed. You run a hand through your hair, rubbing at your one temple as Dean tells a story (loudly) about doing some sort of keg stand at the party he was just at. That’s the spilling of different people in here—you were studying, Garrett is pressed into your side coming from extra practice at the rink, and a handful of people are coming from this party Dean is talking about in various shades of drunk, wanting fried, greasy food.
You shift in your seat, a small smile pulling at your lips as Garrett and Logan totally drag Dean for this story, the booth lighthearted and silly and you wish you could enjoy it fully but you’re so fucking tired.
Your early morning work-study shifts are finally taking their toll with late-night studying as a match-up. It’s a weird sort of desperation that claws at the bottom of your ribcage—you should excuse yourself, go back to your dorm, get some much-needed sleep. But at the same time, you’re tucked in this booth and even though you’re tired, you’re enjoying time with your people. Your mom always used to ask you what best charges your inner battery? And for you? It’s definitely these weirdos.
“More fries.” Logan declares, waving over a waitress. “We need more fries!”
The waitress who comes over laughs and writes it down on her notepad, “Okay.”
“Stop yelling ‘fries’ at her.” Garrett smacks Logan’s arm with a menu but there’s a small smile pulling the corners of his lips.
You smirk, shaking your head as your fingers press against your eyebrow. Garrett inches closer, wrapping an arm around your shoulders. It’s quiet in the way he cares about you sometimes—a gentle press of his fingers to your skin, his jacket over your shoulders, a coffee between classes, always having your favorite snack stocked at his place, a well-placed joke to make you smile, a soft kiss to your lips whenever he can. Even now, he can tell you’re tired, yet reading you well enough that he doesn’t tell you outright to go back to your dorm, either.
You tip your head towards his, offering him a small smile, kissing the corner of his mouth before resting your head on his shoulder. You follow the conversation easily enough, Garrett’s lips tucking themselves along your temple every so often.
You don’t even realize that you doze off until Garrett is carefully shifting beside you. When you open your eyes, he’s gathering your books up to put into your tote bag. The booth is empty except for you and him but one glance towards the bar counter tells you that’s where everyone else ended up.
“Fuck,” You mumble and rub the side of your face, “Please don’t tell me I drooled on you.”
Garrett smirks, “Alright, I won’t tell you that.”
You groan, pinching the bridge of your nose. How embarrassing. All over that oversized leather jacket he’s wearing that you love so much.
He draws your hand away from your face, pressing a kiss to your cheekbone, “C’mon, I’ll take you home.”
Garrett slides out of the booth, offering a hand to tug you out. You take it, shaking your head at his earlier statement as you stand in front of him, “Nah, it’s okay. Stay here with your hockey bros,” You grin, looking at the time.
It’s late but Malone’s doesn’t close for another hour. Not that Garrett needs to be told this, but you know that his friends want to spend time with him beyond scheduled work-outs or practices or game-day rituals. He doesn’t need to leave just because you are, even though you appreciate the sentiment.
Garrett draws in a breath, wavering for a moment, “You sure?” You nod, tucking your tote over your shoulder. “What about breakfast tomorrow morning?”
You wince, “I have a shift.”
His eyebrows draw together, “I thought you were off tomorrow.”
“I was supposed to be,” You’re already tired thinking about it, “But someone is sick and my boss asked me if I could cover and…” You trail off, shrugging.
Garrett chews on the inside of his cheek a moment before, “That’s when you tell him you can’t.”
His name sounds like a sigh when you say, “Garrett.”
“You’re gonna burn yourself out.”
You know he’s coming from a place of concern, that he’s probably right. You’re doing too many things at once, not giving yourself proper time to recover and take breaks but…what are you supposed to do, really? Tell your boss no? It’s just one time and you know he’ll balance out the schedule so you’ll still get your day off. It just won’t be tomorrow.
You pick up your hand, cupping Garrett’s cheek. You run your thumb over his cheekbone and relish how he turns his head a bit into your touch, “I’ll be okay. I’ll call you tomorrow—send me a text when you get home, okay?”
Garrett looks like he wants to say something else but doesn’t, instead he presses a kiss to your palm, “Yes, ma’am.”
You smirk, pressing your thumb against his lower lip before turning to head out from the comfortable warmth of Malone’s and Garrett into the cool, night air.
—
You should have known today was going to be a rough one when you slept through your alarm—it tossed your entire morning off balance. You were late for the work-study shift you were never supposed to have in the first place and the coffee never hit just right to balance out how tired you were. People seemed a bit grouchier than normal? And the person who was supposed to come in after you to take over, so you could get to class on time, was late. So you were also late to your lecture. You find yourself unable to focus on what the professor is saying, so your notes are shit, and by the time late afternoon comes, you’re cranky and longing for bed.
And Garrett. You really could use your boyfriend right now. There’s something about him that just…washes a calm over you. Those easy smiles, the tiny jokes, how his hands feel against your body, how you’re able to lose yourself in a kiss.
You draw a calming breath into your nose as you check the time, knowing Garrett has practice starting in about fifteen minutes. You’ve already decided that you’re going to wait for him in the parking lot outside the team entrance and just—say hi, grab a small kiss, wait for him until he’s done. You know how silly that might sound? But the quick interaction will be enough to patch up a chaotic day.
You head in that direction but upon arriving you see that Garrett’s Jeep is already in the parking lot. A soft sigh ignites the dull throbbing of a beginning headache because he’s…he’s already here. You missed him heading inside.
That’s fine. That’s totally fine. You can just swallow over your raw emotions, pull up your big girl pants and—
And your phone vibrates.
Tugging it out of your pocket, you see that one of your classes has posed grades from an exam that you took and you have no idea why you thought this would make your day any better because when you click on the notification—
Your tote bag drops onto the pavement by your feet.
You stare at the grade posted, willing your eyes to look for something else because there is…there is no way you got a C- on that exam. You bite down on the inside of your cheek, shaking your head, attempting to ground yourself because you…you know that a C- isn’t the end of the world. It’s a difficult class, many people would be pleased or relieved to see that they got a C- on a tough exam.
But not you.
Your expectations are higher for yourself, you’re angry that it feels like you’ve fucked up, that you could have done better, that this C- will bring down your whole average and—and you’ve got responsibilities and scholarships and—
You blink when you hear someone say your name. It’s Logan, walking towards you, looking concerned. “Hey, are you okay?”
“I’m—” The moment that word leaves your mouth, your cheeks heat, a flame licking the back of your neck in horror as you realize you’re crying. Big fat tears spilling down your face and dripping onto the fabric of your black jean jacket and oh my god. When did that happen?
You try to get the words out, to explain, but they all get caught underneath your tongue. An exasperated sob exits instead and Logan gently touches your arm, “I’m gonna get Garrett.”
You try for the word no but it comes out in a frustrated whine, something that Logan doesn’t listen to as he disappears into the building. Fuck. You slide your phone into your pocket, attempting to wipe your face with shaking fingers. All the build-up from earlier, from this week, fuck from this semester just all comes to a head. You’re so used to swallowing exhaustion and frustration that you just can’t anymore; you’re past the point of no return. There’s no pulling you back from the edge that you’ve tumbled over.
Garrett comes out of the same doors Logan disappeared through a few minutes later, hastily pulling on a sweatshirt over his head. You think you’ve managed to get a handle on the tears slipping down your cheeks until he’s standing in front of you,
“Hey,” He says gently, tipping his head down to try and catch your gaze, his hands cupping both sides of your face, “Hey, what is it? What happened?” He sounds panicked and you hate that you’ve worried him.
Your lower lip wobbles, unable to find the words, sobs getting trapped behind your ribs and threatening to escape. You’re so tired, the kind that can’t be solved with sleep, the bone-deep weariness that somehow sticks like molasses. Something you can’t wade through alone.
You manage to tug your phone out of your pocket and show him the grade posting, hoping that’ll be enough to explain. His eyebrows draw together as he stares at the screen but you can see that his shoulders relax ever so slightly,
“Oh babe,” Garrett soothes, tucking your phone into his pocket. “Fuck, I’m sorry.”
He’s sorry? You’re the one who burst into tears over a C-, accidentally interrupting his start to practice and he’s the one apologizing? You shake your head, your hand covering your mouth as you manage to get out,
“I didn’t m-mean to—” Be like this. Completely fall apart. Something, anything that’s not just standing here crying.
But Garrett is shaking his head because of course he understands, “No, don’t. Come here.” He hooks a hand under your elbow, drawing you into his chest, “C’mere, it’s okay. You’re okay.”
Something unlocks behind your ribs when you lean against him, pressing your face into his shoulder. His arms come around you, squeezing, one of his hands rubbing the back of your neck. You feel safe, so you allow yourself to fall apart. Pent up sobs claw their way out of you and Garrett shoulders it all. He holds you tight, supporting your weight, soft words brushed against your forehead every so often. Patient and calm and gentle and everything you didn’t know you needed until it was right in front of you. Garrett’s fingers scrub through your hair, only pulling back when you’re ready.
“Fuck,” You hiccup, wiping your cheek. Garrett uses the sleeve of his sweatshirt to remove the remaining tear tracks, his other hand gliding up and down your spine in slow intervals. Your glance over at him, embarrassment staining your face with heat. There’s a wet spot on his purple hoodie. “Your hoodie.”
Garrett glances down at the spot and shakes his head, “I got a ton of these. Or, well, maybe less—since they seem to disappear every time you’re over.”
You shrug your one shoulder, “I have no idea what you’re talking about.”
Garrett laughs, the sound managing to pull you up for air, like you can breathe a little easier as he kisses your forehead, “I’m sure you don’t.”
You close your eyes for a moment, your fingers playing with the strings of his hoodie, “I didn’t mean to come here like this. I–I actually was hoping to see you before practice just to say ‘hi’.”
Garrett licks his lips, keeping you close but tipping his chin down to look at you, “That obviously has been building up for a while,” He squeezes your shoulder, “You’re exhausted.”
You sniffle, trying to tell yourself that you’re human. There’s nothing wrong with you—it happens. There’s no possible way for you to burn a candle at both ends and not feel those consequences.
“I’m gonna take you back to my place.”
Your eyebrows draw together, your gaze looking up into his hazel one, “You’ve got practice.”
Garrett shakes his head, “Told coach I had an emergency.”
“Garrett—”
He interrupts with your name, his hand moving to cup your cheek to make sure you’re really hearing him as he says, “Let me help,” His thumb brushes over your cheekbone, “Okay?”
You swallow over the well-practiced urge to handle things yourself, even after breaking down against your boyfriend’s chest, before you slowly nod.
—
You get back to Garrett’s place and he’s instantly making you a mug of mint tea, carrying it upstairs in one hand while the other loosely laces his fingers with your own. He guides you into the bathroom, setting the mug of tea down on the sink before turning the water on in the tub. He checks the temperature and plugs the drain, crouching to look through a small cabinet near the window and—
“Bubble bath?” You ask, sitting on the closed toilet seat.
“Yeah,” a rumble of amused laughter coming from his chest, “It’s Dean’s—it’s better if you don’t ask.”
You can’t help but laugh too because yeah, that fits. Shaking your head, you tug off the sweater you were wearing today, folding it before placing it on the sink. As Garrett moves around the bathroom, adding bubble liquid to the water, tugging off his hoodie to toss towards the basket in the corner of the room, you lift the mug of tea and have a few long sips. You wrap your hands around the warm ceramic, allowing the heat to sink into your bones. Your eyes close a moment, breathing in the calming scent of mint mixing with the strawberry from the bubbles frothing in the tub.
Garrett crouches in front of you again, smoothing his big hands along your thighs, “Want me to undress you?”
You open your eyes, heat fluttering in your belly, sinking lower and between your legs. And you know this probably isn’t his intention, but, “I’m too tired to fool around.”
He smiles a little, “As tempting as that is, I’ll be on my best behavior. Perfect gentleman, promise.” He squeezes your knees.
An amused smirk pulls at your lips, that same warmth filling up your entire chest because you trust him. Garrett really is a good boyfriend, someone that gives fictional romance a run for its money, a man written by a woman. You play with the chain resting on his chest, your thumb brushing over the collar of his shirt.
You nod, then, “Come in with me?”
He raises his eyebrows, a playful spark playing with his hazel eyes, “Oh so you want to see me naked?”
“You never said I had to be on my best behavior.” You tease back and Garrett chuckles, leaning forward to kiss the corner of your mouth. Then, “I just want you close.”
A gentle admittance that feels far too loud and vulnerable in the small space. He nods, nuzzling your noses together in a bunny kiss to get your shoulders to relax. “You have me.” He promises before standing you up from the toilet.
He undresses you, unclasping your bra with deft fingers, your jeans going next. He tugs down your underwear, pressing a kiss to your ribs and your hip. You draw in a slow breath, running your fingers through his curls, scratching at the back of his scalp.
Garrett pulls back and takes your hand, helping you into the tub. You sigh at the feeling of the hot water, reaching to turn the faucet off so the tub doesn’t overflow with the addition of your boyfriend’s body. You draw your legs up to your chest, sitting in the center of the tub, resting your chin on your knee as you watch Garrett undress.
He smiles over at you as he shucks his jeans off, “You checkin’ me out?”
“Definitely.” You pick up some bubbles in your hand and blow them at him.
He smirks, shaking his head. He runs a hand through his loose curls, removing all his layers, your fingers tracing the long, lean lines of him. He’s beautiful in a way that makes your chest ache.
Garrett gets into the tub, lowering himself behind you, his legs spreading so that you can easily sink between them. His arm wraps around your waist, tugging you back against him, his nose and lips tucking themselves into your neck. A few kisses are pressed there, his fingers lazily stroking your belly.
“You feel better?” He asks after a moment.
You nod softly, turning your head a bit to look at him. You press a kiss to the corner of his mouth and Garrett’s hand comes up to cup your jawline, turning it into a slow, deep kiss. The intimacy floods your chest with butterflies.
Despite how awful the sudden crash of your emotions were, you’re glad it reminded you of one thing—that Garrett wants to be here, offering you support just like the hundreds of times you’ve done the same for him.
The important thing? Is to let him.
magnets - garrett graham
pairing: garrett graham x reader
tags: MINORS DNI, pro!hockey player garrett, secret affair, infidelity, POV third person, no use of y/n for reader-insert, smut, unprotected p in v, oral sex (fem receiving), squirting, angst, secret relationships, reader cheats on her boyfriend with garrett, mentions of domestic abuse and grooming
word count: 28.4k
summary: They don’t mean for it to become an affair. | Garrett's rookie year with the Bruins get interesting when he meets the daughter of his father's rival who definitely already has a boyfriend.
notes: cross-posted on ao3 as garrett x oc (yes i’m posting both versions bc i wrote this originally as oc but you guys voted for reader); this is way too long and got too angsty and introspective im so sorry; also, i know nothing about hockey or the nhl so this is about 20% research and 80% vibes; divider from @uzmacchiato
garrett graham masterlist
Going pro is a lot more like playing D1 hockey than Garrett expected.
He goes straight to training camp after graduation, and it’s no different than the other training camps he’s been subjected to since he could remember. A lot more pressure, sure, a lot more intense, but the routine is mostly the same. He’d go home to the apartment he paid for with his signing bonus bruised and battered and dead on his feet, some nights collapsing on the living room floor because he was too tired to get out of his outside clothes. There’s an actual nutritionist monitoring their food intake, so Garrett’s constantly chowing down healthy meals and protein bars and green juices as opposed to eating whatever Tucker concocted in the hockey house kitchen or microwaving ready-to-eat shit that tasted like cardboard. He still works out more than he sleeps, and when he sleeps, he’s dead to the world.
It’s all so familiar that there’s almost a comfort to it. There’s nothing Garrett hates more than feeling out of his skin, so everyday that happens like clockwork drives relief down his spine. What grates on him is the constant reminder of competition; they’re all there hoping to get picked for the season, and sometimes it shows in the way players are obviously more concerned about showing off than doing well as a team.
The upside is Logan training alongside him; sometimes when the going gets tough, he’d turn his head midskate to where Logan is on the ice, and he’d feel like he’s back at their Briar rink again, skating just because it’s fun, just because it’s the only thing he knows how to do. Maybe that’s why it hits him harder than he lets himself show, when he gets picked to play for the Bruins straight after training and Logan gets thrown in the AHL.
“G, I was passed over three times in the draft,” Logan had told him when the news broke out, somehow being the one to comfort him in a strange role reversal. “I knew my first season was basically done for, anyway.”
Garrett remembers huffing, then, the youthful stubbornness that got him through college still clinging on his freshly-graduated bones. “Yeah, but–”
“Just watch out for next season,” Logan interrupted him with a pat on his shoulder. “Then it’s me and you taking over the NHL. Yeah?”
He let out a small smile, just because he felt like Logan needed to see it more than hear his complaints. “You better play your ass off for the Baby B’s.”
It had worked, because Logan gives a breathy chuckle and pats his shoulder again, firmer this time. “You bet I will.”
And, to be very honest, Garrett’s rookie year is nothing short of amazing. Aside from a few mistakes his first couple games that can be chalked up to beginner’s nerves and him having an adjustment period, he probably plays the best he’s ever played. The energy is different when it’s the pros. Palpable. Almost like he can swat through it with his hockey stick. And it’s not lost on him that every move he makes on the ice, every goal, every tackle, every skid gets compared to his father. And so he plays even better. If they’re going to compare them either way, he might as well surpass the son of a bitch.
They’re mid-season, about fifty games in, when Garrett meets her.
It’s an away game against the Rangers, of all teams, so Garrett’s muscles are tense even before their plane lands in JFK. The whole journey from the airport to their hotel is blurry and robotic. He gets handed his keys in the lobby, which he receives with a nod, and then he’s in his hotel room, crashing on the bed, eyes trained up the ceiling. He hates feeling like this. Like his dad still has one hand gripping his wrist. Like the bruises all over his torso are still a credit to him. Especially now, when Garrett is probably the freest he’s ever been; he’s making his own money, building his own legacy on the ice.
He hasn’t spoken to his dad in months, probably close to a year. But Garrett knows with cold certainty that Phil Graham will be on the stands tomorrow night, arms crossed over his chest, watching his every move like a predator stalking its prey. He might not approach Garrett. They might not see each other at all. But the effect will be the same; commentators noting his presence, sports analysts contributing how he’s going to play tomorrow to him being there. More comparisons. More shots of Phil’s reactions during plays. More post-game ambush interviews about making him proud. Garrett fucking hates it, and he hates that he can’t do anything about it even more.
It’s 10 PM by the time he feels his stomach protesting loudly, and he remembers that he hasn’t eaten since the little plane snack he was given during the flight over. He knows the others are out somewhere on a team dinner, one he had opted out of with the excuse of sleeping the plane ride off. Part of him regrets the decision now, alone in his room with his stomach grumbling something angry.
Garrett gets his phone out and squints at the screen. A few notifications greet him; a text from Logan, another one from Tucker to their group chat named ‘Dean’s Bitches’ of a pic of a meal he had prepared, some notifications from his private Instagram account. He shoots a quick reply to Logan and hearts Tuck’s picture before going on google to look up the nearest places he can grab a bite.
Within minutes, Garrett finds himself in the streets of Manhattan, hugging a thick jacket to his body in an attempt to shield himself from the harsh February cold. The diner is easy enough to spot, tucked in between an ice cream shop and a laundromat. There’s only a few people inside, so he luckily gets a booth to himself. He orders a steak, medium rare, their signature fries, a decaf coffee. He hesitates, then adds a chocolate chip pancake for good measure, making the waitress give him a motherly smile that makes his insides feel instantly warmer.
Garrett’s in the middle of helping himself to a dinner roll when the bell by the entrance rings, accompanying with it a cool gust of wind that he feels even from where he’s sitting.
He looks up and almost drops his bread.
Her hair is long, almost to her waist, light and wavy and windswept, as if she’s constantly running her fingers through them. She has a black trench coat on, tied tightly at the waist. She’s beautiful in a way that makes Garrett’s stomach drop.
He watches her scan the place almost absentmindedly, and then their eyes meet, gray to a color he doesn’t know yet. His breath hitches. It only gets worse when a small smile pulls at her lips and she begins walking to his table.
“You play for the Bruins,” she says, eyes gleaming and smile still in place.
She is even prettier up close, but her words bring up a safe enough topic that gets him back his bearings. Hockey, he can talk about. He nods with a smile, all false bravado. “Foreward center. Are you a fan or something?”
“Or something,” she says, before gesturing to the seat in front of him. “Can I?”
“Please,” he nods, trying to make his heart settle in his chest.
She unties her belt with steady hands. Garrett finds himself looking at her fingers for some reason; lithe and long like a pianist, nails with a neat manicure he can’t describe for the life of him. She shrugs off her coat, folds it, then places it on the seat nearest the wall. She’s wearing a cozy cream knit sweater underneath and the tip of her nose is red from the cold. No wedding ring, but a lot of ear piercings. All of this he notices from the five seconds it takes her to sit down in front of him.
“That final goal you made at your last game was pretty sick,” she tells him, eyes already scanning the menu a waitress handed her the minute she got settled in her seat. “I’ll have your classic pancakes, please. Thank you.”
Garrett rubs a hand over his right jaw. He doesn’t know how to place her. She’s not acting like a puck bunny, or even a regular fan. She says the words straightforwardly, like she’s just stating a fact. She doesn’t seem intimidated by him, or nervous, or even particularly affected by his presence, even if she did ask to sit with him. So instead he just says, “Thank you,” his voice going gruff by the end.
“Tomorrow’s going to be tough, though,” she continues, eyes now running over his figure as if she’s contemplating the Bruins’ odds at tomorrow’s game. “It’s got history. The Rangers won’t go down without a fight.”
He leans back at this. He knows what she’s insinuating; his dad’s legacy, his dad’s home rink. Like he gives a fuck. “We know that. We’re ready.”
“Good,” she grins at him, and for a moment Garrett forgets about the pressure that’s been weighing him down since the flight to New York, since he saw the tweets about the game and his dad and the eyes on him tomorrow. The only thing in his mind right then is how gorgeous she looks, flushed from the weather and talking about his game like she’ll personally be affronted if he loses.
“Who are you?” He can’t help but ask by the time their food has arrived and she’s midway through talking his ear off about all the mistakes the Penguins made on their last match. She raises an eyebrow at that, immediately making the tips of his ears red. “I mean–you just. You seem to know so much about hockey.”
It’s her time to blush at that, a pretty pink color that sends very ungentleman-like images straight to Garrett’s brain. “I kind of grew up with it. My dad also used to play.”
“Wait, really?” That stuns him for a moment, makes him look her over with brand new eyes. Nothing in her appearance reminds him of any older player he knows in particular, but then again, there are hundreds of retired NHL athletes. “Who? Do I know him?”
She lets out a little laugh, stabbing a piece of pancake with her fork. “Trust me, you know him.”
“What team?”
She gives him a knowing look, deliberately dragging her eyes up and down his frame.
“The Bruins?” Garrett asks, mind already going over the potential prospects. “Shit. I’m stomped. I have no idea.”
Another look falls on her face, more amused and a little bit exasperated. Garrett narrows his eyes and looks at her properly again. Light hair. Full lips. Strong jaw. And–
Green. Her eyes are green. Familiarly so.
“No way,” he says, a disbelieving laugh already coming out of his mouth. She grins back at him with a shrug, making him huff once more in disbelief. “Shit. You’re Andrew Sinclair’s daughter.”
“Guilty.”
Garrett wracks his brain for a name. He’s sure he’s read about her somewhere, or Andrew’s mentioned her during team dinners with former Bruins players. Something short. Maybe starting with an ‘A.’ Anna? Ara? No. He says the name he’s thinking of out loud.
He knows by the way her breath hitches that he gets it right.
“And you’re Garrett Graham,” she says, leaning forwards on the table a little.
He tries not to be too smug. “You know who I am?”
“The same way you know I am,” she grins back brightly.
It’s then that Garrett remembers something incredibly important–more important than her being a legacy kid like him, or her being so gorgeous under the fluorescent diner lights that it’s almost unfair. She's Andrew Sinclair’s daughter. Andrew Sinclair, former captain of the Boston Bruins and Phil Graham’s number one rival.
“Oh,” he says dumbly, which seems to make her more amused.
“Right,” she chuckles before echoing, “oh.”
He looks down at his plate; the half-eaten steak, the untouched stack of chocolate chip pancakes right next to it. Of all the people in the city he could meet tonight, right when he’s close to spiralling about playing against his dad’s home team, it happens to be the daughter of his rival. It’s like the universe is telling him something, or sending a big ‘fuck you’ to his dad. Either way, Garrett’s not one to look at a gift horse in the mouth.
“It’s a good thing I play for your dad’s team, then,” he finds himself saying, elbows resting on the laminate table and head leaning down so he can speak more quietly.
The edge of her mouth twitches, but something in her eyes tells him that there’s interest there, too. “Really?”
“Yeah, well,” he feigns a shrug. “Wouldn’t want your dad thinking you’re sneaking around with the enemy.”
This time, she’s helpless at the way her face betrays her amusement, eyes crinkling and mouth parting with a silent laugh. “Who says anything about sneaking around?”
“Let me see,” Garrett begins, tapping his fingers on the table. “It’s eleven pm at night in Manhattan, we’re here having dinner just the two of us, you look pretty enough to be on a date…Think of the optics.”
She raises her eyebrows and chances a glance under the table. “You’re literally wearing sweatpants.”
“Irrelevant,” Garrett shoots back with a wave of his hand.
She doesn’t bother holding back her laughter now, throwing her head back against the booth and exposing the soft line of her throat. “I like the confidence.”
“Thank you.”
“Unfortunately,” she drags out, widening her eyes at him mockingly. “We can’t be on a date.”
It’s his turn to raise his eyebrows. “No?”
“No,” she shakes her head at him, faux solemn. “We can’t be on a date because I have a boyfriend.”
Garrett feels his stomach drop to the floor. Disappointment, mostly, though there is also a hint of something more dangerous. Stubbornness. Boyish and annoying and unfortunately very on brand for him. He scrambles for his next words, seeing her watch him closely, her eyes twinkling and her lips pulled to a small smile. She’s enjoying this.
“That’s funny,” Garrett finally says, and he hates that his voice comes out more scratchy, letting her know that she caught him off guard. He glances around. “I don’t see him.”
She cuts up another piece of pancake, taking her sweet time letting him wallow in the charged silence. She picks one up with a fork and only pauses when it’s hovering near her perfect lips. “You will.”
The Bruins lose. Badly. 2-5, with Garrett only scoring one of two. In hindsight, he knows he did his best; the pressure was on; they were on the Rangers home rink; fucking Phil was in the stands looking at him with a small smile that he itches to punch off his face. But the loss feels like a loss, anyway. And Garret’s never been one to lose elegantly. The one good thing about not being captain, though, was that he gets to fuck off and forgo post-game interviews in favor of wallowing in the shower.
He gets a few pats in the back and shoulders as he walks past the tunnel. From behind him near the rink, he hears the voice of their captain, Luke, beginning his rounds of questions, his voice clipped back but polite, a bit out of breath but still composed. Garrett doesn’t know how he does it, but he supposes Luke is a veteran at this point, having played for the Bruins for over a decade and being captain for five years.
“You win some, you lose some,” someone says from the side of the room, and Garrett looks over to see Andrew Sinclair, his arms crossed in front of his chest, lips turned into a frown. That’s not what Garrett’s eye focuses on, though, because beside him, clad in the same black trench coat she was wearing the night before, stands her, hair just as windswept, face carefully blank.
Her eyes suddenly avert towards him, and he finds himself halting in his steps. She raises an eyebrow, as if saying, ‘I thought you said you were ready?’ which doesn’t make his mood any better, so he huffs out a breath and continues towards the locker room.
He takes a long shower, letting the hot water melt away the agitation sitting on top of his skin like dirt. He hears his teammates coming and going. His phone is probably blowing up. Some pitying messages from his friends. Tucker had organized a watch party at the hockey house. Logan and Dean definitely watched from their own places. They probably knew from the moment Garrett stepped foot on the ice that something was off. They’d played together enough times for them not to. He doesn’t even want to start with the internet and what they’re saying about him. Reddit’s probably tearing them to shreds. Twitter’s probably full of puck bunnies defending them. It’s exactly what he doesn’t need.
The hot water runs out, and Garrett is forced to step out of the cubicle, dripping to his toes. He snatches his towel and begins to dry himself off in quick, calculated movements, already envisioning the bed in his hotel room and the flight back. He can’t wait to get away.
The door to the locker room swings open, and Luke walks in, half his gear already falling off his body. He starts at the sight of him. “Graham. You’re still here?”
“Long shower,” he answers, shoving his legs into the gray sweats he brought. He dresses methodically. Deodorant. White t-shirt. His beloved Briar hoodie. A few sprays of cologne.
“You okay?”
Garrett hates the careful tone. Like he’s a ticking time bomb. Like he’s a kid about to throw a temper tantrum. Nothing in the way he plays or has behaved since he went pro indicated that he’s the type of person to do that. He worked fucking hard throughout college to cure himself of that innate anger. But that doesn’t matter to anyone outside his inner circle, because to them, he’ll always be Phil Graham’s son. “I’m fine, man. Not the first game we lost; it certainly won’t be the last.”
He shoulders his duffel bag and walks away.
She is right outside when he steps out of the locker room, back pressed to the cold wall, legs crossed over the other, one hand busy with her phone while the other is tucked into her coat pocket.
“Hey,” Garrett blinks in surprise, adjusting the bag on his shoulder.
“Hey, yourself.” She gives him a smile. Garrett notes that she still looks annoyingly beautiful, like she waited in the hallway just to haunt him. “So…”
“Don’t,” he shakes his head, already knowing where she’s going with this.
She looks at him, mustering an innocent expression that’s betrayed by the light in her eyes. “What? I didn’t say anything.”
“You don’t have to,” Garrett says with a sigh.
She tilts her head, eyes narrowed at him like she’s examining him for something. He hates that he feels her gaze straight to his stomach. “You don’t know me.”
“I know that you wanted us to win tonight,” Garrett shrugs. “And we ate shit. We both know it.”
She considers him for a second, and then she shrugs, a real smile tugging her lips upwards. “Okay. That goal was clean, though, I’ll give you that.”
“Thanks,” he deadpans. “That makes me feel so much better.”
“I aim to please.”
“Yeah?” Garrett raises an eyebrow. He feels another pang in his stomach at seeing how that makes her falter, her cheeks turning darker with heat.
She bites her lip, like she’s choosing her next words carefully. “You should stop flirting with me.”
Garrett walks closer, until he’s only a few steps away from her. “Why?”
Up close like this, he can see each heave her chest makes, going up and down in time with her breaths. He can see her fingers twitch, like she’s aching to touch him just as much. She wants him. Garrett is almost confident about that. She’s just holding herself back. And Garrett’s never been one to back down from a challenge.
“I told you,” she says, voice low in a register that makes him swallow harshly. “I have a boyfriend.”
“Right,” he nods, pursing his lips. “And I still don’t see him.”
Before she could speak, the locker room door opens again, and Luke steps out, hair unbrushed and dripping wet like he didn’t have the time to towel it dry. Garrett steps back from her instinctively, but he frowns when he sees the way she tenses up, arms coming to wrap around herself.
“Babe,” Luke greets, and Garrett watches in silent horror as his captain crosses the space between them and presses a chaste but tender kiss to her temple. “I’ve got a quick meeting with our coaches. I’ll meet you at the hotel?”
She nods, smiling up at him. But it looks different. Mellower, maybe. Whatever it is, it’s a far cry from how she smiled at Garrett earlier, and definitely leagues away from how she smiled last night. Garrett feels his feet stuck in place, like his shoes have suddenly been glued to the concrete floor. He watches the entirety of their ten second interaction mutely, lips slightly parted in shock, brain going about a thousand miles per minute trying to compute what he’s seeing.
“See you, Graham,” Luke says to him, as if finally registering his presence.
Garrett doesn’t flinch, but it’s a close thing. “Yeah, bud.”
His throat feels dry. He knows he’s frowning, looking at her with unhidden confusion. She refuses to meet his gaze, which only serves to deepen his frown.
He waits until Luke is out of sight before clearing his throat, because not doing so will definitely result in his voice sounding pathetic. “Him?” Garrett wishes he could unsee the way she jumps at the words, even if his voice remains low. “Luke’s your boyfriend?”
She glares at the floor for a second before averting it on him. She juts her chin out defiantly. “Yes. And?”
“I–” Garrett struggles to find the appropriate words, so in the end he just goes for the truth, which more often than not gets him going straight for the jugular. “He’s old.”
“He’s not old.”
“He’s like forty.”
She glares even harder. “He’s thirty-eight.”
“You can’t be older than twenty-five,” Garrett continues, his mind still trying to process what he witnessed. The term of endearment. The casual touch and kiss. It makes his skin crawl.
“I’m twenty-three. I’m an adult.” She shakes her head, but she sounds like she’s trying to convince herself more than him.
Garret clenches his jaw. He didn’t even know Luke had a girlfriend. And Andrew Sinclair’s daughter, of all people? How can her dad approve? How is this not a big news somewhere? Is he so offline that he wasn’t aware of the two of them?
“I can literally hear you thinking, you know,” She tells him, her tone more forcibly relaxed now, as if she’s decided that whatever is on his mind isn’t worth the fight. Because who is Garrett, anyway? He’s just a stranger who plays for her father’s former team whom she had dinner with one night. And not even a date-dinner, either. Just dinner. An unplanned one. At a diner. They had pancakes, for god’s sake. “Just say it.”
Garrett swallows harshly. Where she was within reach just a few seconds ago, now she feels lightyears away, barricaded by invisible forces and a glaring neon sign saying ‘CAPTAIN’S GIRLFRIEND. DO NOT KISS.’ His brain is still catching up on trying to uphold the suddenly very sacred rule that’s been laid out in front of him.
“I think,” he starts to say, trying to ignore how his body responds to the way she looks, the way she’s looking at him like she’s waiting for him to drop the other shoe, how much he hated it when Luke got too close to her. “I think I need a drink.”
She pauses for a second, before a slow grin takes up her entire face. “Perfect. Lead the way.”
The next time Garrett sees her is months later, at the NHL Awards held in Las Vegas where he’s up for the Calder Memorial Trophy award as Rookie of the Year. It’s something Garrett never even considered within the realm of possibility; something even his dad hadn’t achieved in his career. And so Garrett spends the whole week leading up to it buzzing under his skin. He takes Logan as his plus one, because Tucker is busy with college and letting Dean loose in a room full of important people is a recipe for disaster. He doesn’t see her on the red carpet when he walks it–he doesn’t think of her at all, actually, which is a rarity in itself. The Rangers game had been the last one she attended for the season so far; something about being busy in grad school studying sports journalism that he only knows about because they’ve become Instagram mutuals who occasionally like and reply to each others’ stories.
Just because he hasn’t seen her in a while doesn’t mean Garrett forgets about her, though. The second night they spent together at his Manhattan hotel bar bonding over hard liquor, fruity cocktails, and Hockey stays engraved in Garrett’s mind. The way she looked that night, flushed from the alcohol and temples damp with sweat. How freely she laughed at all his quips, even when he wasn’t trying to be funny. How she avoided the topic of her controversially older boyfriend (who happens to be Garrett’s captain) expertly, dodging his subtle questions and launching into a different topic that will carry him away. If he had thought she was beautiful in the diner when they first met, it was nothing compared to how she looked with her walls halfway down, lips turning blue from her drink and her voice scratchy from overuse.
He had walked her up to her room, partly because it’s the gentlemanly thing to do, and also partly because he didn’t want their night to end. The need to touch her itched at his bones. He knew it couldn’t happen. It simply couldn’t. And yet he wished for it anyway the whole elevator ride, the silence between them thick with tension and unspoken want. The worst part is Garrett can see how much she wished for it too. For him. She had looked at him through the corners of her eyes the whole ride up with her lower lip bitten, as if that made things easier. When they reached her room, she had pressed up against the door, eyes dark, looking up at him through her lashes. “We should probably stay clear of each other from now on. Just to be safe.”
Garrett remembered biting back a smirk. It’s the closest she’ll ever admit to feeling the thing that is beating alive and pressing in between them, so he nodded his head, not wanting her to take the subtle admission back. “Okay.”
“Just to be safe,” she repeated, catching his eyes meaningfully.
“If you don’t go inside soon, I’m going to kiss you,” Garrett had told her, making her gasp slightly and back up even more into the door.
Her eyes had dropped to his lips afterwards. Garrett remembers this clearly, because his own had followed her gaze down, and it had taken all of his self-control not to follow his words through.
“I’m going,” she whispered, reaching out an index finger to push lightly at his chest. The contact had burned through his shirt. “Goodbye, Garrett.”
She gave him one more look, and then she got inside.
He spent five minutes standing there in the hallway, head tilted to the ceiling and cursing everything that led him to that moment.
So no. Garrett couldn’t exactly forget her after that. He tries, though.
He still hooks up with other women. He goes through his games with a single-minded focus to win, because he knows wherever she is, she’s keeping tabs on their matches. He tries not to be awkward around Luke, even when he finds himself flinching whenever he mentions her offhandedly, or whenever Garrett finds him being a little too friendly with the puck bunnies tailing after them at their away games. Garrett tries not to think about her so much that he begins dreaming about her; sometimes it’s just recollections of their time together, other times his brain tries to supply what could have happened if he’d had enough balls and kissed her in that hotel hallway anyway, even with the knowledge that she’s somebody else’s. It’s a relief, really, that his Calder nomination took his mind off her even for a moment. Garrett’s never been good at not getting what he wants. And he wants her. Badly. Almost desperately.
The problem with wanting someone you can’t have is that sometimes you long for them hard enough that they materialize right under your nose undetected. And when they do, you find yourself thinking that even the littlest of scraps from them will be fine, as long as you still get to call those parts yours. That’s what Garrett’s thinking about, anyway, sitting at the same table as her and Luke and her dad at the NHL awards, him trying to act normal at finally seeing her after months of social media stalking and shallow comments and Logan giving him questioning looks every five minutes that tells him no, he’s definitely not being normal.
He sees Luke lean in to whisper something in her ear, and his hands form fists hard enough that Logan takes notice.
“G, are you sure you’re alright?” Logan says under his breath, shooting him a concerned look. “You look…”
Angry, he doesn’t say out loud, but Garrett already knows. His jaw is clenched. His hands fisted. He probably looks pissed off as fuck. And she is sitting there, eyes darting towards him every once in a while like she’s allowed. Like she knows what she’s doing to him and she does it anyway.
“I’m fine,” Garrett manages to grit out, forcing himself to relax. “Just nerves.”
She cut her hair, he realizes blatantly, the waves now falling just past her shoulders. And her dress. God. Deep-burgundy, leather, plunging. It’s like she’s designed just to test his limits.
Their eyes meet again. Her lips twitch, like she knows exactly what’s going on in his mind.
Fucking hell.
“I think you’re up next,” Logan says, perking up in his seat. “You ready, G?”
Garrett reaches for his glass of water and gulps it down. He shakes his head, mostly to himself. “I’m not gonna get it.”
“You’re gonna get it.”
His eyes snap towards her, who has raised her eyebrow at him challengingly. Luke is preoccupied talking to their coach seated beside him, but her father hears her and raises his glass in Garrett’s direction with a laugh. “Oh, definitely.”
Garrett forces himself to look away from her, the stubborn set to jaw her making the room feel a hundred degrees hotter.
“You’re gonna get it,” Logan says this time, lips pulled up in excitement. “And if you don’t, fuck it, right? You had your best fucking season yet, man. Savor it because I’m stealing the thunder in the next one.”
That eases the ball of nerves in his gut, and Garrett finally lets out a genuine chuckle. Logan’s been unbearable ever since finding out he’s being promoted to the NHL for the next season, but Garrett can’t say he isn’t relieved to be finally playing with his best friend again.
The announcers go on stage, and Garrett feels his grip on his glass tighten. It’s not a big deal, really. He still had an amazing rookie season. He’s swimming in money and sponsorships. He just bought a new car the other week. It’s not a big deal that Phil never even got nominated, or that for once he didn’t bother to show up and ruin his night. It’s no big deal that he feels her staring at him, like she’s so sure he’s going to win.
And then it happens.
He wins.
Their table erupts in cheers, all of them standing to their feet. Garrett feels weightless. Logan is shaking him by the shoulders, but he seems to have lost his hearing, the noise around him muffled and unintelligible. For a second, his eyes meet her’s; her smile is small compared to the other people around them, her hands politely clapping. But her eyes. Warm and wanting and making the hairs on the back of his neck stand up.
Garrett clears his throat and tries to think of unsavory thoughts the whole way to the stage. He’s not going to receive his Calder trophy with a visible hard-on, thank you very much.
The after party is loud and dark. Occasionally, a stripe of neon would cut across the space and make Garrett wince, but he knows better than to leave too early. Every time someone spots him, they reach for a hug or a handshake, so familiar with him even if he’s never seen their faces before. He’s showered with congratulations and good jobs and enough compliments to boost his ego straight to space. He thinks of the trophy he won, sitting all by its lonesome in his hotel room nightstand. He barely had the time to put it there before he was dragged back down, because he simply couldn’t miss the celebration as the ‘man of the hour.’
Logan is out there somewhere, already smashed in the face. The last time Garrett had seen him, he’d been embarrassingly emotional about the whole thing, which Garrett would never admit had made his own throat feel tight. And then some of the guys from the team snatched him over, talking about some initiation for the new recruits. Garrett watched them drag his best friend away with a reluctant smile, the drink in his hand clinking from the melting ice cubes.
He doesn’t mean to brood or stand alone in one corner. It just sort of happens that way. Everything still feels so surreal. Being in the pros. Winning the Calder Memorial Trophy. Finally getting Logan in the team with him. He feels out of his body. He doesn’t know how to deal with the thing he’s been working towards since he could remember slowly happening right in front of him, unfolding like a red carpet he’s meant to just walk on casually. Garrett’s torn between being happy and being anxious that at some point, it will all end. Not exactly the celebratory thoughts someone who just won rookie of the year should have.
Garrett smells her perfume before he can even see her coming. It’s the same one she wore that night in the Manhattan hotel bar, the same one that permeated his senses as he stood across from her in the hallway in front of her room. She walks closer until she’s right beside him, her shoulder pressing against the same wall. “It should be illegal to look that broody with the night you’re having.”
“Hey,” he greets her, eyes fighting to stay on her face. It’s not an easy fight; with her close like this, he can feel the heat coming from her skin, see the rise and fall of her chest in his periphery.
“Garrett,” she says, biting back a smile. “Congratulations.”
That gets a real smile from him that he tries to tamper down immediately. “Thank you. Where’s Luke?”
“Wow,” she says, raising her eyebrows to her hairline. “Straight to the point, are we?”
Garrett shrugs, and then he adds, just because it’s the truth and it’s been gnawing at him since he saw her seated at his table earlier that night, “You look beautiful.”
The words make her pause for a second.
“Luke is here somewhere,” she tells him. Her eyes have little specks of gold in between the green. Her irises are blown wide. He tries not to think too much about the reason why. “I’m not his keeper.”
“No,” Garrett agrees with a tilt of his head. “You’re his girlfriend.” The word feels bitter in his mouth. Wrong. It bothers him enough that he adds, just to tease, “and yet.”
She swallows. “And yet?”
“You’re here.” Garrett says with another shrug. “With me.”
She scoffs, her arms crossing in front of her chest. She does that a lot, he noticed. When conversations veer out of her control, or when she’s even the slightest bit uncomfortable. Garrett doesn’t know her, not really, but he knows body language. And hers is loud and easy to translate. “To offer my congratulations.”
“Sure,” he acquiesces with a nod, just a touch condescending, because he knows how to get a reaction from her.
“You’re so sure of yourself, aren’t you?”
“I’m sure of what I want,” Garrett corrects, stepping just a bit closer.
She breathes in deeply through her nose. Her lips are parted, the red painting them slightly smudged now. Garrett wants to mess them up even more. Wants that color branded all over him. “Luke is your captain.”
“I know,” he says, because he does. He knows there’s no way this is going to end well. Garrett isn’t one to wish for things other people already have ownership of. He’s not one to wreck relationships. But he’s never wanted anyone as much as he wants her. And in his fucked up brain, that takes precedence. “You know the saying. What he doesn’t know…”
Like he said. Want something hard enough and you’ll settle for scraps.
“You’re impossible,” she says, but the want is clear in her eyes, and her body is fully tilted towards him, like she just can’t help herself.
“I’m in room 3504,” Garrett says, because he’s presumptuous and cocky and he’s burning underneath his skin.
Her jaw drops, a chuckle getting out. “Impossible.”
Garrett finally lets himself look. He doesn’t hold back; he trails his eyes from her face to the skin of her neck slowly, down to her chest and the delicious swells of her breasts, the curve of her waist accentuated by the leather dress, the dip in her hips. He knows she’s trying to appear unaffected, but her chest puffs out under his scrutiny, like she subconsciously wants him to study her further.
“Goodnight,” Garrett tells her simply, like he hadn’t just been looking over her like a starved man.
Something flashes in her eyes. Regret maybe. Lust, definitely. Garrett allows himself to smirk. Just once. And then he leaves.
The after party’s basically dead, anyway.
The knock comes sooner than he expects.
He’s probably been in his room for eight, ten minutes, his shoes kicked off, his suit jacket thrown over an armchair, the first few buttons of his shirt undone, when the sound echoes throughout the hotel room, sending heat down his spine instantly. No one else would bother him this time of the night. Everyone is too drunk and too tired and too preoccupied. So really, it could only be one person.
Garrett gulps down harshly. It’s a bad idea–the worst, actually. There’s no way he’s getting out of this unscathed. And yet the image of her there right outside his door, unable to resist him, wearing that dress that’s been driving him insane all night…All morals go out the window.
He crosses the room in three big strides. The second he opens the door, his breath leaves him.
For the first time since he met her, she looks unsure of herself. Her hands are fisted by her sides, but Garrett can see them shaking. Her shoulders are hunched slightly. She looks breathless, like she ran from the elevator to his door. But her eyes are clear. Determined. She wants this as much as he does.
He opens his mouth to speak, but she beats him to it.
“Shut up.” She places one palm to his chest, already heaving with anticipation. The touch burns him instantly, the direct skin contact from his unbuttoned shirt sending tingles down his spine. She walks him backwards, lips bitten, and kicks the door close. It’s the hottest thing Garrett has ever seen.
“Listen–”
Her hand on his chest suddenly grips his shirt to pull him close, their bodies flushing together. “Just shut the fuck up and kiss me.”
And, well, who the hell was he to decline?
They don’t mean for it to become an affair.
That’s what Garrett says to himself, anyway, three weeks later in another hotel room, this time in New Jersey before their game with the Devils. She’s riding him steadily, her hands braced on his chest and her head thrown back. Garrett’s gripping the sides of her hips like a lifeline, helping her bounce on him, his feet planted on the mattress to get more power behind his thrusts.
It was supposed to be a one-time thing. Something to take the edge off. To get her out of his system and vice versa.
“Fuck,” she cries out, nails digging into the skin of his chest. Her mouth is dropped open, eyes closed shut. She feels so good wrapped around him that Garrett doesn’t even know what sex felt like before her anymore. “Garrett.”
“I know,” he grits out, squeezing her hips. “I know, baby.”
A choked sob leaves her straight from the chest. “I’m close.”
“I know,” he says again, before reaching one hand down between her legs where their bodies are meeting, finding her swollen nub of nerves expertly. “Let me help you.”
He feels her clench around him, and his thrusts stutter in pleasure. It was supposed to be a one-time thing, but Garrett can’t help himself. He’s addicted–to her taste, to the way she feels, to her mouth, to the sounds that leave her lips when they’re tied together like this. Every single time with her feels like a revelation. The pleasure is always white-hot and delicious, the guilt secondary. Because who the fuck cares about screwing over his captain when his girl feels like liquid gold sinking down his cock?
“Don’t–” she says, slightly slurring. “Don’t stop. Please. Please.”
Garrett keeps his pace steady, the rough pad of his thumb rubbing harsh circles on her clit. He knows how close she is just by how much her cunt is fluttering around him, her hips jolting with every thrust, her face screwed up in abandon.
He sits up suddenly, and the angle change causes another loud cry from her mouth. He buries his face in her jaw. Licks at her neck, her shoulder blades, the pulse point beating erratically under her skin. “Need you closer.”
“No marks,” she gasps out, but he barely registers the words. She shifts her head just enough to press their lips together. It’s messy and unbidden, the kind that he knows isn’t pretty from the outside; all spit and tongue and teeth clanging together. But the feel of her warm mouth on his gets a groan from his chest. Something about how dirty it is gets to him. The pure instinct of it. No false pretenses. Just raw need.
Garrett feels her whole body tighten, around him and over him and against him, and suddenly she’s coming with a muffled shout, her thighs shaking from where she’s straddling him, the long line of her neck exposed. He can’t resist it, so he leans forward and nips at the skin there with his teeth, and with a loud grunt, he follows her over the edge, pumping her full of his release.
The comedown is slow. She collapses on him, her knees giving out, but Garrett is unbothered by the extra weight. If anything, the close pressing of their bodies add to the warmth smothering his chest from the inside. She digs her nose into his neck and for a while they just lay there, him panting soft breaths into her hair, her warming his softening cock that’s still stuffed inside of her.
“All good?” He finally manages to say, moving his head so he can look at her face.
Her eyes are closed, but her lips are ticked slightly upwards, a pleased smile if he’s ever seen one. “Stop fishing.”
“I’m asking how you are, Sinclair, not for a performance review.” Garrett chuckles.
She huffs and opens her eyes. “Fine. 10/10, no notes–Garrett!”
Her squeal cuts off her own words, Garrett’s fingers finding their way to her waist and tickling the sensitive spots there. The movement makes him slip out of her, which in turn causes her to gasp for a whole other reason.
“Sorry,” Garrett says, not feeling sorry at all. He stands up with a groan, then drags a hand down her arm gently. “Let me get you a warm towel.”
Her hand shoots out and catches his wrist, halting him. “Don’t bother. I need a shower.”
His eyebrows raise at that, gazing down at her naked body sprawled on his hotel sheets, sweat-glistened and perfect. “Oh?”
“Alone,” she corrects with a roll of her eyes. “Besides, don’t you have a team dinner in, like, fifteen minutes? Luke said something about going over some tapes informally.”
Garrett immediately tenses up at the mention of her boyfriend.
She notices, because of course she does, and her face falls, the mood in the room suddenly flipping. “Sorry.”
“It’s fine,” he shakes his head immediately, his jaw muscles working overtime. “Just. Do me a favor? Don’t mention him when you’re still naked in my bed with my come dripping out of you.”
She gives him a look. “Garrett.”
“What?” He shrugs, feigning nonchalance. “It’s a fair request.”
Listen. Garrett knows he’s a piece of shit. He knows he’s fucking another man’s girl. Knows that he’s on the losing end of this arrangement. But that doesn’t mean it still doesn’t suck. That it doesn’t make his chest ache sometimes when he thinks about their situation for too long. Or when she goes to a game wearing Luke’s name and number but having her eyes locked on Garrett, like that makes him feel any better. Like that doesn’t make him feel less like a dirty little secret. Whatever. He knows what he signed up for.
She sits up slowly, looking at him with an unreadable expression on her face. And then she’s closer, enough to wrap her arms around his waist and press her forehead to his stomach. His abs contract at that, and his cock stirs in half-interest.
“I’m sorry,” she says against his skin, her warm breath hitting him softly. “Hey. I’m sorry, okay?”
She tilts her head so only her chin is pressing against his stomach this time, her eyes catching his.
Garrett feels the tension leave his bones slowly, like blood oozing out of a small wound. One of his hands pushes back her hair to cradle her cheek. Sitting there by the bed, looking up at him with such gentleness and remorse, bare and pressed up against him and so comfortable in her nudity…It’s a losing fight. Because right now she looks like she’s his, and Garrett can’t always tame the part of him that wants her to stay that way.
The first time she stays the night is during the off-season. They get a little break, just over two weeks, before starting with practice again. Luke goes home to his parents in Canada, and she goes home to Garrett’s Boston apartment.
She brings one duffel bag of clothes, only planning to stay for at most four days. She ends up staying the entire break.
The novelty of not having to sneak out of hotel rooms and look over their shoulders and cut their meetings short is like a drug. They spend almost the entire first week fucking on every surface of Garrett’s apartment: his bedroom, of course, and then braced against his vanity table and in front of the mirror; his gigantic tub, and then the bathroom sink; in the living room on the couch, on the living room floor, against the floor-to-ceiling one-sided windows. The kitchen is a dangerous place, because playing house and being domestic on top of all the fucking has Garrett developing some sort of pavlovian response to the sight of his quartz countertop. He had laid her there one morning and buried his face in between her legs long enough that they were both afraid the scent of her wouldn’t rub off the surface anymore.
One night, about nine days in, she ties Garrett up to his headboard with fuzzy pink handcuffs that are surprisingly quite durable. She wears a black lace set that leaves absolutely nothing to the imagination and grinds and teases him to oblivion, until he’s a panting, pleading mess.
“Please, baby,” Garrett croaks out when she slips the panties off with a wiggle of her hips. He feels her dripping over his stomach. Sees her nipples poking out from the flimsy fabric of her bra. “I can–I can smell you. Feel you dripping.”
She hums, rubbing herself all over him. He struggles against the handcuffs hard enough to rattle the headboard. “Can you?”
Before he can speak, she lifts her waist and shifts her body down. For a moment Garrett thinks she’s going to take him in her mouth, but she skips his cock entirely and heads for his abdomen where her wetness has spread. “Oops. I made a mess. Sorry.”
And then she sticks her tongue out and licks his belly clean.
“Fuck,” Garrett breathes out, straining against the cuffs again. “Fuck. Fuck. Come here. Baby, please.”
She’s grinning when she comes up, both hands braced on his shoulders and looking way too proud of herself. Garrett is too far gone to care. “What, baby?”
The nickname sends another streak of heat down his spine. “Come–fuck, just sit on my face. Sit on my fucking face.”
She freezes for a second. “What?”
“Please,” he sounds absolutely wrecked, his throat cracking with want and desperation.
She exhales shakily, and then she moves up on his body until she’s hovering over his head. Her thighs are already trembling, her desire smearing on the insides messily. “Like this?”
“Closer,” Garrett says, voice rough. “Ride my face, baby. That’s it.”
The second she drops down on him, Garrett pounces. He eats her out like it’s the last thing he’ll ever do. Drinks her juices like a stranded man on a dessert who found an oasis. Groans at the taste like it’s the best meal he’s ever had.
“Shit, Garrett,” she hisses, her eyes rolling back from the feel of his mouth, one hand coming up to brace against the headboard. Her hips jerk involuntarily with each stroke of his tongue, the flush in her face going down to her chest. “Yes. That–that’s it.”
The sounds they’re making are obscene. They’ve never been this loud before, had never been brave enough to allow themselves to be. Illicit affairs are meant to be kept secret, hidden in between random hotel rooms and carparks and the occasional public bathroom, with hands covering mouths and muffling noises that otherwise would inform everyone else of what’s going on. But in here, in Garrett’s apartment, in his bedroom, they can be whatever the fuck they want to be.
“Not gonna last,” she mumbles. Garrett can already feel her twitching, the telltale signs of her orgasm that he has memorized so much they’re already engraved in his brain appearing flawlessly. “Garrett.”
He hums against her, and that’s all it takes. She comes with her mouth open in a silent scream, her breath leaving her lungs violently, riding his face for all its worth. It’s not graceful or perfectly on beat. That’s always what sets his veins on fire. It’s instinct; the most basic, human kind. Garrett could die suffocating on her release and he’d go a happy man.
“Uncuff me,” he manages to pant out when she pulls away just enough to sit on his stomach again, still loose-limbed and floaty from her orgasm. “Baby. Uncuff me. Now, please.”
“Hold on,” she scrambles for the keys on the nightstand. She unlocks the cuffs with shaky fingers, her thighs still twitching from the aftershocks. The second his hands are free, Garrett’s on her, switching them so suddenly it makes her squeal. “Fuck!”
He huffs his laughter in her face, grin bright and eyes dark, his chain dangling in the space between their chests. “You done?”
“Is that rhetorical?”
Garrett gives her an unimpressed look before ducking down and catching her lips against his. He times it badly; her mouth is open, so the first press has him kissing the air inside her mouth and her basically eating his lips. Before she can laugh at that though, Garrett uses his hips to press her down, one hand going to her chin to adjust the angle and press their mouths together properly. She moans against him, gripping the nape of his neck and tugging at the curls there.
He pulls away enough to breathe against her lips, “I need to be inside you so bad.” He shifts his weight and then hooks one of her legs over his hip. “Ready?”
She nods wordlessly, breasts heaving up and down in a torturous sight. Garrett guides himself to her entrance and doesn’t wait a second more before sinking into her tight heat.
“Fuck,” she gasps, hands coming up to his shoulders.
Garrett gives her another kiss. Chaste, this time, but no less heated. And then he begins to move his hips. He sets a furious pace, knowing this isn’t one of those times to drag it out. He’s been on the edge since she tied him up and gave him a show. He’s aching with the need to finish inside of her, to feel her milk him dry, to hear the choked whimper she always lets out whenever he does. He bends down and takes one of her nipples in his mouth, sucking harshly.
“Shit, Garrett,” she curses with a gasp, her entire body jolting in place. Her grip on his hair tightens, and then she’s guiding him down to her face again for another kiss, their salivas mixing messily. “Hmm.”
“You feel so fucking good,” Garrett tells her once they pull away, breath fanning against her face. “Never been this good.”
Her face does something at that, but Garrett’s not really in the proper mental space to decipher what it means. “Yeah?”
“Yeah, baby.”
She reaches down to play with her own clit, but Garrett snatches her hand away, making her whine in protest. “Garrett.”
“No,” he grunts out, thrusting harder and getting a broken “oh!” from her mouth. “Want you to finish just like this. With just my cock.”
“I–” she stutters, eyes fluttering at another deep thrust. “I don’t know if–if I can.”
“Course you can,” Garrett adjusts their bodies slightly, and when he sinks down inside her again, he hits her right where she needs him, her sharp cry cutting sharply across the room. “There you go.”
He sees her eyes begin to fill with tears. “Yes. Yes. Yes. Don’t stop. Don’t stop.”
Garrett can feel her clenching around him, can feel her thighs shaking almost violently where they’re pressing on his sides. It feels fucking amazing, the way it always is with her. And Garrett isn’t even sure what makes fucking her so different. He’s been with plenty of other women before. But he and her slot into place like they’ve been molded from the same clay. Like they’re just right for each other. He doesn’t think he’s alone in thinking this. He doesn’t think it’s just him. He doesn’t think Luke had ever fucked her this good.
Sweat drips down both of their foreheads. Garrett loses his sense of time. All that matters is how hard she’s gripping him, the little whimpers from her lips, the teary eyes that refuse to look away from him. It’s fucking intense and it’s everything Garrett can’t imagine going without.
He begins to feel the familiar tightening that starts low from his stomach. He tries hard to keep his pace, but it grows frantic anyway, because it feels too good and Garrett can only have so much self-control.
She feels it too. “Inside,” she gasps out, digging her fingernails into his skin hard enough he’s sure she’s leaving half-moon marks. “I want it inside me. Come inside me, baby, please.”
“Jesus Christ,” Garrett groans, burying his face in her neck.
“Garrett–” she cries out, and it’s his only warning before she starts squirting around him, gushing all over his bedsheets with a choked gasp.
Garrett lets out a sound, more animal than man, and buries himself as deep inside her as he can. “Shit.”
He continues fucking her through both their orgasms, their bodies trembling with aftershocks.
Somehow the night simmers into something delicate and quiet. His hips move gently over hers, his hand tangling with her hair to get her to look at him. She’s so fucking beautiful his chest hurts, so he closes the distance between them and kisses her while they both wind down, soft and filled with something they’re both too cowardly to name.
They’re freshly-showered and hungry. She is attempting to assemble a meal from the minimal ingredients Garrett has in his fridge and pantry while he’s sitting on his kitchen island watching her work. She’s wearing his shirt–an old Briar U Hockey one that’s slightly loose on the neckline and frayed at the edges. She looks comfortable. At ease. The image gives him all kinds of wrong ideas.
“You surprisingly have a decent amount of greens,” she tells him, face buried in the fridge.
Garrett snorts. “Don’t give me too much credit. I rarely do my own grocery shopping.”
She straightens up at that just to shoot him an unimpressed look, her nose scrunched up in fake disgust. “Forgot you’re an elite athlete with access to money and nutritionists for a second. My bad.”
“If you wanted a demonstration of my athleticism, you could have just asked.”
“Fuck off,” she says back before opening one of his kitchen cabinets. “I can probably do a veggie stir fry. That alright?”
“Yum,” Garrett nods, pauses, then adds, “Protein?”
She doesn’t stomp her feet, but it’s a close thing. “Ugh. Fine. There’s chicken breast here somewhere.”
They spend a few quiet minutes just existing around each other. Garrett tries to play some game on his phone, a mobile version of the Hockey video game they loved to play in college that Dean had recommended in their gc, but every few minutes he gets distracted by her moving in front of him. He never thought the sight of someone chopping vegetables and hovering over the stove with one hand on their hip would get him going, but like he said. He’s developing pavlovian responses to every single thing in his house these days.
She reaches for some seasoning somewhere to the right of her, causing the shirt she’s wearing to ride up. Garrett can’t take it anymore, so he crosses the room and immediately wraps his arms around her from behind, nosing her neck and inhaling her scent deeply. She smells like his body wash and his laundry detergent and it makes him hug her to his body even tighter.
“I’m cooking,” she admonishes, but he can tell it’s half-hearted by the smile threatening to take over her face. She leans back against him, her head to his shoulder, and shoots him a side-look. “Hi.”
“You’re pretty,” he mumbles into her skin. He can’t resist it; he nips at her clothed shoulder with his teeth.
That makes her yelp. “Garrett!”
“That’s taking way too long,” he points at the pan of veggies offensively. “Come on. Let’s eat later.”
She laughs, a bright, tinkling sound that Garrett feels reverberating in his chest. “Garrett. We can’t just fuck and sleep the whole two weeks. We need sustenance.”
His eyebrows raise to his hairline. “Sustenance?”
“Shut up,” she laughs again at the sight of his smile slowly growing bigger.
“You sound like my friend, Tucker,” Garrett chuckles, fingers traveling down her sides to squeeze at her hips. He doesn’t move away even when she continues stirring at the pan, just lets his body follow quietly along with her movements.
She hums. “You miss them? Your friends?”
“Sometimes,” Garrett says, but then she turns her head slightly to give him a disbelieving look. He huffs. “Fine. A lot. I guess. I mean–I kind of spent most of my life alone. Solo sports clinics and training. I went to boarding school at eleven and didn’t really click with anyone there. But for four whole years, I had the guys.”
She places the spatula she’s holding down to turn towards him fully. “They’re your family.”
“Yeah,” Garrett shrugs, swallowing around the sudden tightness in his throat. “It feels weird that we live different lives now. Sometimes in the mornings I still expect to wake up to Tucker’s cooking, or Dean wreaking havoc in the living room, or Logan fiddling with his tools.”
She flicks the stove off. “You said you went to boarding school at eleven?” When he nods at that, her eyebrows furrow, like she can’t quite wrap her head around it. “Why?”
That makes him laugh, even as he’s reaching behind her to grab two empty bowls for them. “Because my dad’s an asshole and my mom died? I don’t know.”
“You never talk about him,” she suddenly says, voice more careful now, her eyes examining him closely. “Your dad.”
“I rarely talk to him, so.”
“He’s why you were so out of it at the Rangers game, right?” She asks. She begins scooping the stir fry into their bowls. “Can you grab us some forks?”
Garrett does as he’s told, then tips his head towards the kitchen island.
He doesn’t want to talk about his dad, especially here in the sacred space they’ve built in his apartment these past few days, in a place his dad has never stepped foot on, has never tainted. He doesn’t want to tell her how weak and incompetent Phil Graham has made him feel, because those aren’t things you tell someone who you just fuck occasionally. But even labelling what they’re doing in his head as that feels wrong somehow, like he’s betraying their connection. But what are they doing? Because she is still very much Luke’s girlfriend, and Garrett is still her dirty secret.
“Phil is a shitty person and an even more terrible dad and husband,” Garrett says instead, stabbing a piece of broccoli with his fork. “I’m better off with him out of my life. Let’s just leave it at that.”
She opens her mouth to speak, but her phone rings suddenly, buzzing against the solid countertop. They look down at it at the same time. Luke.
Immediately, Garrett is filled with this cold sensation, like he’s been doused with icy water. She looks at him like she’s guilty of something, and it makes the feeling worse. He clenches his jaw and pushes away from the island, turning his back on her and going to the fridge to pretend like he’s looking for something.
He hears her pick the call up. “Hello?”
Even just the sound of her voice, too timid and smaller than what she usually uses, gets him to grip the door of his fridge tight enough that his knuckles turn white. Still, he can’t help but be hyperfocused on every word out of her mouth, his brain trying to supply what Luke could be saying on the other line. Clearly Garrett enjoys torturing himself.
“Yeah, it’s fine,” she says, and then she laughs, fake and shallow. Garrett doesn’t know how Luke can’t tell, when her real laugh is probably the most beautiful sound he’s ever heard. “It’s fine, Luke. Your parents miss you.”
He knows he’s been standing in front of the fridge too long, but he can’t bring himself to care. He can’t look at her while she’s talking to her boyfriend like they weren’t just playing house literally thirty seconds ago.
“Alright.” Luke says something on the other line that makes her pause. And then she says, almost hesitantly and definitely more quietly, “I love you too. Bye.”
His whole body tenses up.
Garrett lets the words wash over him. He closes the fridge door too hard. “I’m out of beer. I’m just going to–”
She’s right next to him in seconds, her eyebrows scrunched up, her eyes pleading. “Garrett, please.”
It slips out of him before he can fashion it into something cleaner, more eloquent: “Why are you still with him?”
She freezes. “What?”
“Why are you still with him?” Garrett repeats, slower this time. His heart is pounding in his chest. They’ve never had this conversation before. Had actively avoided having it, even.
They have all these unspoken little rules: only approach each other at parties when everyone is already too drunk to notice, don’t make eye contact for more than five seconds because apparently Garrett can’t be subtle in the slightest. During Hockey seasons, they can only fuck before games, because Luke always looks for her after. Never bring up her relationship with Luke, and in turn she can never ask about the other women in Garrett’s life. Only, there are no other women, because Garrett is stupid and weak and he hasn’t wanted anybody else ever since he got a taste of her.
And the worst part is Garrett knows she doesn’t love Luke. Not really. She can say the words and try to convince everyone including herself, but Garrett knows what in love looks like and it doesn’t look like her when she’s around Luke, all small and shrinking on herself. Garrett had been there, once, in college with the first serious relationship he ever had. Things might not have worked out with Hannah for the long run, but he still thinks of their time together fondly. He had learned a lot in that relationship. He had experienced love for the first time–love that made you better; love that made you feel tall. And whenever Luke’s around, tall is the last word he can use to describe her.
“You don’t get it,” she finally says through glassy eyes.
Garrett huffs. “You’re right. I don’t.”
“I thought we had a deal,” she continues. Garrett isn’t sure if she’s angry or frustrated or panicked. Maybe a mixture of the three. “You know I have a boyfriend. You know that we have to do this in secret.”
“That’s beside the point.”
“That's exactly the point!” She exclaims with a disbelieving laugh. “Would you honestly be bothered that I have a boyfriend if we were just sleeping around? If this is still just casual for you?”
Garrett wants to tell her that it was never casual to him, not really. He wants to tell her that thinking about her being with Luke makes him sick to the stomach. That sometimes he gets nightmares about everyone finding out and a huge fight breaking out between him and his captain on the ice, a direct parallel to one of the biggest mistakes he made in college (not that he regrets bashing in that monster’s face). But the words feel too deep for what they are. Too real. Because she’s right; he knew what he was getting into. He didn’t sleep with her because he had this delusion that she’s going to leave her boyfriend for him.
“It’s not about me,” Garrett shakes his head. “It’s not. I don’t care if we’re casual or if you’re hooking up with a dozen other people. That’s your prerogative and I’m not your boyfriend. I care that you’re staying in a relationship with someone almost twice your age when you’re clearly unhappy and not in love with him.”
Her face cracks open. She doesn’t say anything for a few seconds, so they just stand there awkwardly in the middle of his kitchen in silence. Finally, when the quiet is close to suffocating, she says, “He’s retiring this year.”
“What?”
“He’s retiring,” she repeats, backing up until she’s leaning against the counter. “His family’s been convincing him to retire since he turned 35. That was already pushing it, especially for Hockey. But he’s finally doing it this year.”
Garrett frowns, confused. “What’s that got to do with anything?”
“He helped me a lot when we first got together,” she explains, looking down to fiddle with her hands. “I was sort of a problem child. Comes with the territory of being a legacy kid, I guess. I was just so…angry. At my dad for never being around. At myself for still wanting to be a sports journalist when it’s so intrinsically tied to him. I was lost. Drugs and parties and everything that can help me release all that anger.”
Garrett doesn’t say anything, letting her words marinate in the air while he fights to keep down a reaction. Because aren’t they the same? Hasn’t he been struggling with the same things, the same anger, all throughout his life? Drugs, parties, alcohol, or endless trainings, non-commitments, and obsessive focus—they’re all just different ways of getting to that same harmful escape.
She sniffs and then continues, “And when he first asked me out, he promised that he’d help me straighten myself out. Help me become more mature. Sober. He had this five-step regime—“ she lets out a wet laugh. “He’d make me do cardio every time I wanted to get high. Had me down a green juice every time I wanted to get wasted. He brought me to games. He got me closer to my dad again. To this world that I so stubbornly left yet desperately miss.”
She finally looks up and meets Garrett’s eyes. “He was there for me when I needed someone. Molded me when I needed shaping. And when he retires, he’s going to need me, and I’d feel awful if I left him alone when that time comes.”
“Love isn’t owed, baby,” Garrett tells her. His voice comes out tired and almost pleading, because he needs her to hear him out. “No matter what he did for you. I mean–what’s the endgame here? Stay with him, marry him, have his kids just because you feel like you owe him? Just find some other guy to sleep with to satiate your needs in the meantime? Does that make you feel better?”
She glares up at him. “I never planned to cheat on him.”
“But you did.”
“Because it’s you,” she tells him simply, like that wouldn’t ruin him, like that wouldn’t make his heart stop in his chest. She shrugs at him with a sad smile. “You snuck up on me.”
Garrett exhales loudly.
Before he knows it, he’s backing her up to the counter and gathering her in his arms, one hand coming up to cup her jaw and pulling her up to meet his mouth. The kiss is filthy and deep, with exactly the amount of passion that he knows her relationship lacks. Maybe if he kisses her hard enough, she’ll come to her senses.
He taps her hip as a warning, and then his hands are lifting her up to sit on the countertop. Her legs wrap around his waist instinctively, already twitching.
“I’m sorry,” she whispers against his lips. Garrett kisses her jaw, down to her neck, the blade of one shoulder exposed from his shirt’s stretched neckline. “I brought you into this mess.”
She did; or maybe he did it unto himself. Either way, Garrett still wants her like he’s never wanted anyone. Needs her like he needs air. So he pulls her forward and kisses her again, because if he’s going to be settling for scraps, then at least some part of him can still feel good.
Garrett spends his fourth of July with family, which means he spends it with Logan, Tucker, Dean, and their girlfriends at the Di Laurentis summer home in the Hamptons. He drives over with Logan, Grace, and Tucker and tries not to think about where she is, even though he already knows that she’s with her family at her Dad’s. He definitely also tries extra hard not to think about the headlines of Luke retiring that greeted him when he opened his twitter account last week, or the team farewell party the coaches had set up for him in a couple days. And Luke is probably with her and her family, so Garrett does his best to avoid going on social media and seeing something that is going to derail his entire weekend.
Dean is in tacky board shorts with little dolphin prints all over them, shirtless, with crooked sunglasses sitting low on his nose when they finally arrive, spreading his arms wide and yelling, “There they are!”
Garrett rolls his eyes, but his lips are already betraying him with a fond smile even before he can get out of the car.
“There’s my rookie of the year!” Dean points at him with a wide grin. “How are you, man?”
“Please tell me you’re not drunk already,” Garrett says, exasperated, but Dean just throws one arm over him for a side hug which he easily returns.
Dean smirks. “Please. I’ve matured but I’m not boring.” And then he’s welcoming Logan and Tucker with the same enthusiasm, and Garrett feels something in his chest settle at the familiarity of it all, his brothers being in one space again.
“Come on,” Dean says, gesturing to the ridiculous glass door entry way. “Allie’s just doing some self-tapes but she should be done soon. There’s a grill, a pool, a bonfire, some fireworks. It’s going to be the best weekend ever, boys.”
And for a while, it really is. Garrett forgets about the looming practice schedule that was sent to his email the night before. He forgets about the tiny pang he always gets in his chest when he finds himself craving for his friends’ company and realizing they’re leading separate lives now. He forgets about the last time he saw her before Luke came back; the intensity of it; her nails branding scars in his back, her breath mingling with his, their eyes staying locked on each other the whole way. Sex had never felt more vulnerable and more painful, and Garret had watched her pack her bag and leave his apartment with a lump in his throat the entire time.
Tucker grills them the perfect steaks while he tells them all about his senior year at Briar and how he’s thinking of pursuing his major rather than a career in sports. Allie recounts the most absurd Broadway stories and interactions with famous people known to man. Garrett and Logan lay off on the hockey talk, even if Dean purposefully brings up his assistant coaching gig for a girl’s team in the city to bait them into it.
By sunset, they’ve somehow convinced themselves that each boy had to set off his own firework, so the four of them line up near the docks with Allie and Grace watching them with their phones out. Dean accidentally sets off too early and almost falls to the water in shock, causing the rest of them to follow along clumsily. The night sky begins to take over, dark blues and purples painting the above canvas as they double over in laughter, carefree and together.
Garrett and Logan build the bonfire afterwards, and they’re sitting there huddled around the warm flames when Garrett’s phone goes off. He glances down at it absentmindedly and immediately tenses up, because she is calling. It’s the fourth of July; he’s surrounded by his family and she’s with hers, and she’s calling him.
“Excuse me,” Garrett says to no one in particular, setting his bottle of cold beer down and standing up. “I gotta take this.”
He pays no mind to the curious looks he gets at that, instead shuffling inside to the kitchen and staring at his vibrating phone for a few seconds. With a quick glance to make sure the coast is clear, he hits accept. “Hello?”
There’s a pause for a moment, like she’s surprised he answered at all, before her voice fills his ears, soft and warm. “Hey.”
“What’s up?” He asks tentatively and then immediately winces at the poor choice of words. “I mean, is there something wrong, or…?”
“No, no, God,” she laughs breathily. The sound does something to his chest. Tightens it and loosens it all at once. “Nothing’s wrong, I just–I guess I just wanted to call you. Hear your voice.”
Garrett feels his shoulders slacken at once, a short exhale leaving his lips. “Yeah?”
“Don’t be annoying about it,” she warns, and the almost petulant way she does it finally gets him to laugh.
“How was your fourth?” He asks instead, leaning against the kitchen counter more comfortably. “Had any fun?”
“Yeah,” she answers. He can almost imagine how she looks; flushed from the day’s activities, hair windswept and flying all over the place. She’s probably somewhere private, too, like her childhood bedroom. Maybe she’s in the kitchen just like him, to be away from prying ears. “Mom cooked up all her signature dishes. I feel so bloated, I swear I’m not going to be able to fit in my pants tomorrow.”
Garrett chuckles, soaking in her voice and the casual way she tells him about her day like this is something they do. Only, they don’t. Not really. They text each other stupid shit from time to time. Mostly, though, it’s schedules and addresses and hotel room numbers. This is something new, and the abnormality of it makes his heart race. “I sincerely doubt that.”
“How about you?” she asks. “How’s the Hamptons?”
“Fancy,” he answers, his face still stretched by a too-wide grin. “But nah. Tuck made a feast and Dean had us setting off fireworks in the docks. For a second, I was fully convinced we were all going to lose a limb.”
“Yikes,” she says with a laugh. “I’d pay good money to see that.”
“I’m pretty sure Allie and Grace took some videos. I’ll send them to you.”
“Allie and Grace?” Something in the tone of her voice gets Garrett to pause a little.
“Yes,” he says carefully. “Dean and Logan’s girlfriends.”
“Oh,” she exhales. “I thought–never mind.” This time, when she laughs, it’s a little different; a little self-deprecating. “When are you getting back in the city?”
Garrett half wants to press her for more, even though he already has an inkling as to what she was thinking. But digging for more is exactly the kind of unspoken rule they have that would get her all silent and apologetic when he breaks it, and right now Garrett just wants to hear her voice, so he lets the moment go. “Uh, day after tomorrow. We got our new practice schedules already, so I want to get ahead and start training early or else that first day back on the ice with the team is going to kill me.”
“I’m sure you’ll do fine,” she says. “Dad’s already talking about taking the cup this season. It’s insane.”
Garrett groans, lifting one hand to rub his eyes. “You should not have told me that. That’s just gonna get in my head.”
“Don’t you dare. You better give me a good season, Graham.”
“You’re the boss,” he shoots back, trying to not feel silly about the stubborn smile on his face that just won’t go away. “Can we meet? When I get back?”
She’s quiet for a few seconds, enough to make Garrett anxious. They’re deliberately skating over the big elephant in the room that is Luke’s retirement announcement the previous week, deliberately acting as if nothing in their dynamic is going to change now that she’s not exactly expected to come to most of their games without her boyfriend playing. That–combined with Luke’s sudden free time–has been plaguing Garrett’s mind the entire week. The truth is that he’s been waiting; for the other shoe to drop, for her to heed what he said to her at his apartment, for anything that will throw him a bone. Right now, this phone call is as close as he’s gonna get.
“I’ll try, okay?” She says softly, voice quieter now. It shouldn’t be enough. It shouldn’t. But in Garrett’s ear, with her sounding like that, it kind of is, and if he examines that too deeply, he’s going to feel pathetic, so he takes the words for what they are. “I miss you.”
Garrett closes his eyes at that. It’s unfair that she can undo him with just three words, a four-hour drive away and belonging to someone else. It’s unfair that Garrett lets it happen, anyway. “I miss you too. You left, like, a hundred hair ties at my place.”
That makes her scoff out a laugh. “I did, huh?”
“Yeah,” he mumbles with a smile. “I don’t know how a single human could have that many and still lose every single one. I’ve been finding them in the most random places.”
“Keep them for me,” Garrett can practically hear the smile in her voice. “I’m sure I’m going to need them some day.”
“Alright,” he says, biting down on his lower lip and pretending like his heart isn’t doing ridiculous gymnastic stunts in his ribcage. “I will.”
His friends are quiet when he gets back to the backyard, the loud conversation from before lulling to a peaceful silence you only get when you’re with people you trust enough to just exist around. Allie has drifted to sitting on Dean’s lap, her head resting over his shoulder and her hands gripping her fancy cocktail glass close to her chest. Logan is on the grass sitting in between Grace’s legs while she absentmindedly braids his hair. Tucker, funnily enough, looks like he’s about to doze off in his seat, eyes drooping and mouth slightly parted. They all turn towards him when he slides the door open, but it’s Logan who calls him out on his disappearance.
“Who was that?” He asks, eyebrows slightly furrowed.
Garrett stops in place, his mind scrambling for a decent excuse but somehow only coming up with, “Uh, no one?”
It’s the exact wrong thing to say, because it causes Logan to frown deeper, Tucker to blink awake, and Dean to form an almost evil look in his eye.
“Hold on a second,” Dean says, a slow smile growing on his face. “Don’t tell me–”
“Don’t,” Garrett stops him, which, again, is a terrible idea.
Dean laughs disbelievingly. “Holy shit. You were talking to a girl.”
“No, I wasn’t.”
“Yes, you were.”
“Fuck off, Dean.”
“Fuck!” Dean laughs louder, jolting Allie in place and causing her to slap his knee in annoyance. “I cannot believe you’re hiding a girlfriend from us. Why didn’t you bring her here, man?”
He glares at each of his friends with enough vigor that it makes the situation worse. “Because I don’t have a girlfriend.”
“Do we know her?” Tucker asks, completely disregarding his words.
Garrett sighs. “There is no her.”
“Then why’d you hide away inside for a little phone call?” Logan quirks an eyebrow at him.
He gapes. “I wasn’t hiding.”
Logan just gives him a look.
“Garrett has a girlfriend?” Allie asks, suddenly invested in their conversation. She sets her cocktail glass down. “Wait, I wanna meet her.”
“She’s not my girlfriend,” Garrett says with a shake of his head, then immediately realizes his mistake. “Wait.”
But Dean has already sat up in his seat, one finger pointed at him like he just discovered something world-changing. Logan’s eyes are popped open and Tucker is trying to hide his smile.
“Oh, this is gonna be good,” Grace says, leaning forward.
“Garrett,” Dean says, giving him a look. His voice is low, faux serious and all condescending. “Don’t be shy. Who’s the girl?”
He laughs helplessly. “Oh my god. No one.”
“G, you’re already caught, man,” Logan shakes his head. “Just fess up.”
Garrett trudges to his seat with heavy steps. He takes the beer he set on the floor and gulps it down, wincing at the now lukewarm liquid sliding down his throat. When he’s done, all his friends are looking at him expectantly. He has to hold back a groan. “She’s not my girlfriend.”
“Okay…” Logan nods, waiting for him to continue.
Garrett laughs again, more dryly this time. He runs a hand over his eyes and says the words he knows he won’t be able to take back. “She’s not my girlfriend because she already has a boyfriend.”
Silence.
Almost all of them have their jaws drop open, looking at Garrett in varying degrees of shock, confusion, and uncertainty. Dean, to his credit, doesn’t say anything stupid yet, though his lips twitch like he’s already thought of exactly the wrong thing to say to make him feel worse.
“Right,” Logan says, blinking stupidly. “So we’re going to need a few more details than that.”
Allie holds her hand up. “Wait. Are you telling us that you’re—what? A side piece? Garrett Graham is someone else’s—I don’t even know what to call it. What’s the male version of mistress? Boytoy?”
“Wow. Thanks, Al,” Garrett flashes her a sarcastic smile and raises his bottle up at her. “That makes me feel so much better.”
Tucker leans forward, sleepiness completely forgotten in favor of dissecting Garrett’s love life. “Dude. Seriously. What do you mean she has a boyfriend?”
Garrett tilts his head to look at the sky. It’s dark, but unlike in the city or in Boston, he can see the stars from here, sparkling and scattered prettily above him. He wonders blithely if somewhere in her childhood home, she had attempted to see them today as well, through the tall buildings and city smog.
He’s aware that he’s about to break another one of their unspoken rules: a flashing red sign that dramatically reads ‘no one can know.’ But Garrett has been carrying this secret for almost three months now, has been carrying his want for her for even longer, so he thinks he owes it to himself to at least try and unburden a little bit of the weight from his shoulders. “I’ve been…seeing someone.”
“Someone…who has a boyfriend…” Dean supplies, dragging the words out with his eyes narrowed almost mockingly.
Garrett glares at him, but it lacks the normal heat. After an ugly pause, he continues. “Yes. She’s been having an affair. With me.”
He watches them take his words in. It’s a true testament to his trust in their bond that he knows that while it’s within their right to judge him, he knows that they will never abandon him for what he’s doing wrong. They’ll be on his ass, sure. Logan is probably already mentally preparing a whole lecture on self-respect and boundaries for the ride back to Boston. Allie is looking at him like she’s curating a to-watch list of all the affair-adjacent movies she knows that ends in absolute disaster. Only Dean is looking a little unconcerned, his eyebrows raised in a way that tells Garrett he’s a little impressed.
“Do we…” Logan trails off, rubbing at his chin. “Do we know her?”
“I’m not telling you that, man,” Garrett says with a shake of his head. “I gotta–look. I gotta protect her, right? If this gets out, it’s going to look so bad for her.”
Grace chooses that time to quip, “So it’s someone important enough that the media will care if this gets out.”
Garrett gives her a look. Not helping. She raises her arms as if to say ‘sue me.’
Another stretch of slightly uncomfortable silence, and then Dean clicks his tongue.
“Wow,” Dean finally says, leaning back in his seat.
“What?”
“I just–yeah. Wow.”
“Dean.”
Dean glances around at them. Beyond the unaffected expression, Garrett spots something real slipping through the cracks. Concern, maybe. “Just…Why?”
There’s a pause. All of them seem to be waiting for his answer with an almost buzzing curiosity that would have been funny under different circumstances.
Garrett has to exhale at that, like his breath has been stolen from him, because isn’t that the age old question? Why? Why did he agree to this? He could maybe excuse the first time, charge it towards hormones and lack of control and getting a beautiful, taken girl out of his system. But the time after that, and the time after that, and the time after that…there’s no excuse. There’s no clean explanation that could justify what they’re doing. It’s not just her relationship and reputation they’re risking; it’s hurting other people deliberately. It’s lying. It’s Garrett’s freaking career. So why? Garrett doesn’t know if he can extract a correct enough answer, so he just tells them simply, “I don’t know.”
“Are you in love with her?” It’s Allie who asks, because of course she does.
“No,” Garrett says immediately, even if something in his chest protests at the words. It’s just not possible. How can he be in love with someone he hasn’t been given a chance to love? Sure, he knows how to kiss her and touch her and fuck her in a way that makes their blood sing in their veins. But love? “I–it’s casual. It’s not a relationship or anything. We just hook up sometimes.”
Allie looks like she’s about to call him out on his bullshit. Logan definitely smells his insincerity from where he’s sitting. But it’s all that Garrett can offer that at least resembles the truth.
"You're a good guy, G,” Logan begins to say, catching his eyes and refusing to let him look away. He does that sometimes; look at him like he knows something he doesn’t. Like something is written clearly and in bold font across Garrett’s forehead that he can read but is invisible to Garrett’s own eyes. It’s annoying and also comforting, because he knows Logan will never not have his back. “You know what you’re doing is wrong. You’re also an adult. No one else is privy to your decisions. You’re allowed to make mistakes. But... Take it easy, alright? I think I can speak for all of us when I say that no one here wants to see you get hurt.”
It already does, Garrett wants to tell them. It already hurts when he wants her by his side but she can’t come because Luke is with her. Or when she’s within reach but Garrett can’t cross the room and go to her. Or when they have real conversations in between the sex, like real people with real emotions, and she kisses him just to kiss him. It’s a bone-dry weight on his chest every time; an unhealing bruise that stings him sometimes when she presses on it too hard unknowingly. It already hurts.
“I don’t know how to stop,” Garrett confesses, looking down at his sandaled feet. He hates that his voice catches in his throat. It makes him sound like a kid begging for more candy. It reveals layers on his skin that never should have been exposed in the fourth of July air. “I know it’s wrong but I just–I don’t know. I need her.”
They don’t say anything more after that, probably because they all know that there’s nothing to say that would magically undo his mistake or give him the clarity he needs. Still, a part of Garrett wishes someone had said something, had given him instructions or a manual he can follow, because Garrett doesn’t know what to do. All he knows is that he drives back to Boston in two days, and the first thing he’s going to do is call her and make her go to his apartment because he misses her and he needs her close to him.
He leans forward and gets another beer bottle from the ice box next to him. The drink fizzles when he pops it open, foam spilling over and wetting his hands. His friends try to get the night back to normal, chatting idly among themselves, quieter now that something ugly and real has been exposed. And Garrett just sits there drinking his beer with sticky fingers and the knowledge that he’s on the precipice of a heartbreak that he’s not sure he can ever recover from.
Luke’s farewell party is held at some upscale rooftop bar a couple minutes away from TD Garden. Garrett almost doesn’t go. He had sat in his bed staring at his phone for almost an hour going over the e-invite sent to his mail and coming up with reasons why he couldn’t come. Maybe he went down with something; flu or chickenpox or diarrhea. Maybe he slipped in the bathroom and had to go to the emergency room. Maybe his car broke down, or he suddenly has a family emergency out of town, or he has a date he simply couldn’t miss. Every excuse is better than the bitter truth, which is that he couldn’t come because he’d rather not see the girl he’s been having an affair with play the part of the perfect girlfriend to his soon-to-be-retired team captain.
All of that is moot, though, because Logan bombards him with enough texts asking him where he is and telling him he’s already half an hour late and that if he didn’t get his ass to Luke’s party, he would drag him there himself. So Garrett puts on a pair of black pants and a white shirt, snatches the keys of his Jeep from his foyer and drives to the party in total silence.
He must’ve been a complete asshole in his past life, because he arrives at the bar just as they’re doing speeches, which immediately makes him want to scurry back to his apartment with his tail tucked between his legs. Logan is standing by one of the cocktail tables near the middle and he immediately raises a hand up to signal Garret to come over. It takes him forever to reach him, getting stopped at every turn by his teammates and coaches and other members of the Bruins staff. By the time he manages to squeeze himself beside Logan, he finally sees her.
She looks beautiful, which should be a given already but somehow still catches him off guard. The dress she’s wearing is gold and it moves like liquid over her body, catching the light in a way that feels like punishment to him. Garrett immediately zooms in on the arm Luke has thrown loosely around her waist. The touch is familiar, absent minded, the way people make contact when they don’t have to think about it too much. Garrett moves his jaw, just to get some of the tension out. And, because fate is playing him like a fiddle that night, she looks away from the marketing guy doing a speech on the makeshift stage and makes direct eye contact with Garrett.
He sees the way she registers his presence, the slight hitch of her breath evident in the movement of her chest.
Garret isn’t sure if he should wave or smile at her or avert his eyes completely. How do you face the woman you were fucking into your mattress less than 24 hours ago and greet her like an acquaintance? The answer is unclear, so he doesn’t greet her at all. He glances away pointedly, teeth grinding down together, and holds a finger up to order a drink–preferably something strong enough to get him through this godforsaken party.
When he turns his head, Logan is already looking at him with a concerned frown. Garrett immediately stiffens at the calculating look, especially when Logan’s eyes flash towards where she is standing by Luke’s side for a second before darting back to him.
“What?” Garrett asks, but already he knows the tone he uses is too defensive, too close to the truth.
Logan opens his mouth but pauses. He chances another look at her. “You okay, G?”
His drink mercifully arrives, and Garrett downs it with a wince. He tries to ignore the weight of her stare all the way from across the room. “Fine. I’m just fine.”
The VIP all-gender bathroom is clean and quiet. It’s one of those fancy ones with a sitting area and coffee table near the door, the smell of generic freshener wafting through the air. Garrett collapses on one of the cushioned armchairs and covers his face with both hands, head leaning back against the tiled wall.
He’s been at the party for close to forty minutes now. He’s done his part: he had smiled at all the correct people, gave away hugs and laughs like expected, chatted about the upcoming season, held his drink up in a toast at the announcement of their new captain. He did all these things while ignoring how much his eyes want to seek out where she is, so he thinks he deserves a little break. It’s not easy to long for someone ten feet away and not being allowed to show how much.
Logan has been unusually quiet all evening, too, and Logan quiet is basically a recipe for disaster. He knows Garrett too well; he wouldn’t put it past him to be able to put two and two together just from Garrett’s late entrance alone. So Garrett dials up the charm and the pretense, extra careful under his best friend’s scrutiny. He’s sure it doesn’t work either way, but if he tries hard enough, maybe Logan can just let it go.
He thinks of picking up a girl for the night. There are a lot of puck bunnies and friends of WAGs invited; he’s been approached by a fair few, himself. But the thought of even looking at another woman in that way makes him want to throw up, which he decides might be the most unfair thing in the world when he has to go the entire night watching the woman he wants be in somebody else’s arms.
The bathroom door clicks open, but he pays it no mind until a familiar voice startles him to put his hands down. “Oh.”
She is paused awkwardly by the door, one hand still on the knob and her lips parted in surprise.
Garrett sits up slowly, hands bracing on each arm of the chair. “Hey.”
“Hey,” she says back quietly. She cranes her neck to look at the hallway before stepping inside fully, locking the door with a flick. She approaches him in slow, tentative steps, only stopping when his knees are almost touching the fabric of her dress. “You were late.”
He looks up at her with a harsh swallow, one hand already reaching out to pull her waist. “Come here.”
She completely melts into him; there’s no other way to describe it. She sits down on his lap sideways, her arms going around his neck, her forehead meeting his, and her body relaxes to an almost ridiculous degree, all the tension leaving her body with the simple contact.
“Hi,” she whispers again, more softly this time.
Garrett tightens his hold on her. It shouldn’t make sense for them to fit together so perfectly, for their bodies to feel like they’ve been molded together by a separate entity in their past lives. She smells like expensive perfume and sweat and that distinct smell of her that he’s grown addicted to in the months that he’s been privy to know her scent privately. She bumps their noses together, like she’s doing some scent inventory of her own.
“You look beautiful,” Garrett says roughly, spreading his palms wide on the expanse of her back.
She exhales through her nose. “Thanks, baby.”
He examines her face, the perfectly done make up, her glossy lips. He can’t help himself, so he asks, “Can I kiss you?”
“Of course,” she almost frowns, pressing their foreheads harder together. “You never have to ask.”
So Garrett tilts his chin up and kisses her. It’s soft and slow and deep, and he hopes it conveys how shitty he feels as well as how much he could never stop wanting her. She hums against his mouth and gives back as good as she got. It’s a kiss that doesn’t lead to anything more than a simple pressing of two pairs of lips together; there’s no wandering hand or suggestive eyes or grinding hips. The warmth of it spreads from their point of contact and down to Garrett’s chest, where it blooms into something new and inevitable.
“I’m going back to my place tonight,” she says when they pull away, still close enough that the words paint butterfly kisses all over his face. “Can you meet me there?”
Garrett exhales shakily. “Of course, baby.”
She pulls back just enough to push some of his curls back, lower lip bitten in thought. He knows what she’s going to say before she even opens her mouth. “I’m sorry–”
“Don’t–”
“No, listen,” she insists, putting down her hand on his shoulder and squeezing it. Her eyes are deep and her eyebrows are furrowed slightly. “I’m sorry. I know tonight isn’t easy for you.”
Garrett squeezes her waist. “It’s okay.”
“You always say that,” she almost laughs.
“Because it is,” he shrugs. “Much better than the alternative, which is not having this at all.”
She falls silent at that. She looks down at one of her hands pressed to his chest. “That won’t always be true, you know?”
“What do you mean?”
She starts playing with one of the buttons on his shirt. Her throat moves like speaking has suddenly become painful. “One day, you won’t be okay with this. It’s not going to be enough. And you’re going to meet another person who can give you more than the secret moments that we steal away. That’s probably the best outcome, really.”
Deep in his stomach, Garrett feels panic settle slowly. “What are you saying?”
She still doesn’t look at him. “I’m saying that I won’t blame you if you wake up one morning and realize that you don’t want this anymore.”
Garrett’s already shaking his head before she can finish speaking. “I’ll never not want this.”
“I can’t leave him, Garrett,” she finally meets his eyes. Hers are wet and bright with tears, her face screwed up in guilt. “He’s all I’ve ever known.”
He feels that like a knife to the chest. “That’s not true.”
She gives him a confused look.
Garrett swallows. “It’s not. I’m here. You know me. You’ve been knowing me for months. You’ve been kissing me and touching me and branding yourself on my skin while pretending that you’re in love with a man who bores you to death. Who makes you feel small.”
“Luke doesn’t–”
“And it’s okay,” Garrett interrupts. His voice remains gentle even through the huge lump in his throat. “It’s fine. I can deal with that. And maybe you’re right. Maybe one day I’ll meet some girl who can give me what you can’t. But the same is true for you. Maybe one day, you’ll realize that you’re not duty-bound to stay with Luke just because he groomed you into the person you think you have to be.”
“Garrett…”
“And when that happens,” he continues, voice cracking. “I wanna be here.” He cups her face so she can look him properly in the eyes. “Baby. I wanna be here.”
That night, they fuck with a reverie that they’ve never felt before. The safe pretense of ‘casual’ and ‘just hooking up’ are thrown cleanly out of the window, and Garrett keeps his lips on hers while he thrusts inside of her so deeply it’s like he wants to engrave his name under the skin of her belly. They’re quiet, almost suffocatingly so, the air filled with gasps and whispers of each other’s names. She cards her fingers through his hair and looks at him with such undisguised wanting that Garrett feels his world tilt off its axis. He’s never going to stop wanting this. He’s never going to stop wanting her.
Allie’s words from the 4th come back to him, then. “Are you in love?” She had asked, in a way that hopeless romantic people who are in long, committed relationships tend to do whenever they find out you’re kind of seeing someone. Garrett had been quick to spout a denial back then, an immediate “no” that plagued him for the rest of the trip.
And now, pressing himself so closely to her body so he can convince himself that there is an end to this where he comes out on top, where he doesn’t get left behind, where she sees sense and actually fucking chooses him…
“Are you in love?” Allie had asked.
I don’t know, his mind answers. But if it’s not love, then it’s pretty fucking close.
Logan catches him after practice. He and Grace had invited him over for dinner, and Garrett had nothing better to do, so they agreed to just drive over to Logan’s place together. They’re at a stop light, Garrett leaning his head on the window and Logan tapping his fingers on the stirring wheel, when Logan turns to him and says, “It’s her. Right?”
Garrett sees more than feels the way his body stiffens in his reflection on the window. One of his hands forms into a fist, but he keeps it hidden from view, pressing it to the side of his thigh. “What?”
The light turns green, and Logan puts his car in drive. And then he says her name. “It’s her. The girl you’ve been seeing.”
Garrett turns to him with a frown, mouth open, a half-formed excuse already planning to fall out, but Logan continues.
“You don’t have to lie to me, G,” he says, eyes focused on the road and voice annoyingly calm. “I know you. I saw the way you two looked at each other at Luke’s party. And the way the both of you disappeared for like, fifteen whole minutes. I noticed.”
When Garrett exhales, it’s a twisted mixture of dread and relief. Because finally their most sacred rule is broken. Finally someone else other than the two of them knows. And maybe it’s the start of things beginning to change, because they’ve been stuck circling around this affair with no direction for so long. “Yeah. Yes.”
Logan at least looks somewhat shocked that he admits to it so quickly. “Fuck. Really?”
“You literally told me you figured it out,” Garrett says with a frown. “Why are you acting shocked now?”
Logan sputters. “Well–thinking it is different than actually having it be confirmed!”
Garrett sighs, more exasperated than panicked this time.
He feels Logan side-eyeing him. “You good, G?”
“What?”
“I mean–are you okay? How–how are you dealing with it?”
Garrett rubs one hand over his mouth. “I’m dealing with it.”
“I can’t believe you’re fucking Luke’s girlfriend,” Logan shakes his head with a small disbelieving chuckle. “It’s a good thing I never have to play with him. That would be so awkward. How did that even happen?”
Garrett shrugs. He hasn’t seen her in a couple days, and already he feels her absence like a limb. Sometimes he wishes he could want her a normal amount, as opposed to the living, beating, all-encompassing way he feels for her under his skin. “Some people just sneak up on you, I guess.”
It all comes to head a little over a month later, which Garrett should have seen coming. Things have been too good lately. They’ve been seeing each other too frequently. They text almost everyday. Whenever they sleep together, they don’t even pretend that it’s just for sex anymore. In fact, one night, he had been so tired from practice that they don’t fuck at all. But she still slept curled against him in bed, pressing soft kisses to the center of his back tattoo and rubbing her hands on his stomach to lull him to sleep. Garrett should have known that a shift would be coming. It always does when things get too good.
He’s been home for five minutes, curls still damp from his post-rink shower, when his phone lights up with a call: her.
He’s in a good mood; they’ve won their first few games, he has his best friend on the ice with him, he gets along with their new captain fine. The season’s looking to be another amazing one. So when he sees her name in the caller id, he thinks nothing of it at first. “Hey, baby. What’s up?”
It takes her a few seconds to respond, which immediately raises alarm bells in his head.
“Baby?”
When she speaks, her voice is croaky and small, like she’s been crying. “Can you come pick me up?”
He’s moving before he even registers the words properly, tugging his jacket from the coat rack and sliding his feet in some slides. “What happened? Where are you?”
She rattles off an address, some 24-hour fast food place a couple blocks away from her house. She’s breathing deeply enough that it makes Garrett feel rattled to his bones.
“Baby,” Garrett says again, fingers snatching his car keys from the counter. “What happened?”
“He knows,” she sobs out. Garrett feels his entire body freeze. “Luke knows, Garrett.”
The whole drive over is a blur. He asks her to stay on the line with him, but they both stay silent. Occasionally, she sniffs, or he hears her cry quietly, and it makes Garrett press down on the gas pedal a little harder. Finally, after what seems like both forever and a half second, he arrives at the location she sent. He parks haphazardly, but she is already jogging over to his car before he can even step out of it. He snaps the door shut and barely has time to brace himself before she’s throwing herself at him, her head tucking in his neck and sobs wracking her body.
“You’re okay,” Garrett says shakily, wrapping his arms around her tight enough to lift her off the ground. “You’re gonna be just fine. Come on, baby.”
She shakes her head, still hiding in his neck. He feels the wetness of her tears smearing on his skin. Feels the trembles going through her body.
“Baby,” Garrett’s voice catches in his throat. “Come on. Let’s get you home, yeah?”
The drive back to his place is even quieter. She has her arms crossed over her chest, mascara smudged and her hair a mess. She’s stopped crying by the time they reach his apartment, but her mouth remains shut and her eyes averted to the floor, like looking at Garrett would set her off again. Still, he keeps one hand gently on her lower back the whole way up his floor, partly so he can reassure himself that she really is here, that she’s okay and safe and with him.
“Let me run you a bath,” he says when they get inside and after he takes both of their jackets and hangs them up. She still doesn’t say anything, but she nods her head, a small movement that at least gets Garrett to breathe properly again.
He fills his tub and searches for her favorite bath gel from his vanity cabinet. He makes sure the temperature is just the way she likes it; he lights candles and tidies up the shelves and prepares a fresh robe and towel and some of her hair ties. When he gets back to the living room, she is on the couch with her arms wrapped around herself, staring blankly ahead.
“It’s ready,” he announces with a low voice.
She finally shifts her head to look at him. Her eyes fill with tears instantly.
“Baby,” Garrett sighs, coming closer so he can hug her again. “Come on. You’ll feel so much better.”
She lets him take her clothes off slowly. There’s nothing sexual about it; just pure care. He folds them neatly and stacks them in a pile on his counter. And then he goes around her and begins to tie her hair. He does a terrible job; her hair is too messy and he can’t be bothered to scourge his apartment for a hairbrush, and he’s never really tied a girl’s hair before. But she says nothing of it, even when he finishes and drops a kiss to her bare shoulder. The only sound she makes at all is when she sighs heavily as she finally steps into the bath and lowers her body down, the warm water reaching her neck.
Garrett bustles around for something to do. Puts toothpaste on her toothbrush. Lines up the skincare products she has for easy access. Fluffs and re-fluffs the towel. Finally, when he can’t pretend to be busy anymore, he puts a hand on his head, turns to her and says, “I’m just going to find you some clothes–”
“No,” she suddenly says with a shake of her head. “Please don’t go.”
Garrett lowers his hand slowly. “Okay…”
“I need to tell you,” she continues, her voice breaking midway. “What happened– I need to tell you.”
He comes closer until he’s right next to the tub, and then Garrett lowers himself to the tiled floor, uncaring about getting his pants wet. “Okay. Tell me.”
Her face breaks open, but she manages to hold off her sobs this time around. “Sorry. Sorry. I can do this.”
“Baby, if you’re not ready–”
“No, I need to say it,” she insists, tilting her head back. “He’s been suspicious for a while. Luke.”
Garrett gulps harshly. “He has?”
“It’s my fault,” she says with a cry, shutting her eyes tight. “I–I stopped.”
“What do you mean? Stop what?”
She looks over at him. She looks so hurt and guilty and terrified that Garrett feels his heart squeeze in his chest. And then she says something that completely unravels him: “I stopped sleeping with him. For–I don’t know. Three months now, maybe.”
Garrett leans back on his hands with a shaky exhale. He does the math in his head: three months was before their off-season vacation. Before they could get a taste of what it would be like to be together truly, without deadlines and secret meetings and schedules. Of what it would be like to sleep next to each other and wake up tangled up in bed. Three months was before Garrett could admit to himself that he wanted more.
“I told him some terrible excuse,” she laughs wetly. “Something about seeing my doctor and my moods being all wrong or whatever. And he bought it at first. It wasn’t that difficult to do. We didn’t live together and he was so busy with his retirement planning. I had grad school. But now that everything has dialled down…He started asking questions. And he would get this look on his face, like he knew I was hiding something.” She looks down at the water. Her voice grows quiet, but Garrett hears every word like a gunshot. “He tried tonight. He made dinner and had flowers and candles. But I–I couldn’t do it. And the second I stopped him, he just–he got so angry.”
Garrett feels his entire body freeze, except for his hands, which are fisted and shaking so violently by his sides that he has to move them to rid the trembles. He places them on the edge of the tub and grips that instead. “Did he hurt you?”
Her eyes widen at the words. “What? No, no, he didn’t do anything. He–he yelled. He was so angry. He kept saying these awful things but–he’d never–he didn’t do anything physical or–”
“Okay,” Garrett interrupts her, breathing deeply through his nose. The cold-fear is still there sitting underneath his skin. Abuse isn’t just physical. And he’d been noticing, hadn’t he? He’s been saying for so long how small and unlike herself she looks whenever she’s around Luke. And he didn’t do anything about it. “What did he say?”
She laughs again at that, in time with her tears falling to her cheeks. “Nothing I didn’t deserve.”
“Don’t do that–”
“Garrett, I’ve been cheating on him for months,” she says. Her lower lip is trembling and so is her chin. The tears seem neverending. “I haven’t been in love with him for longer. And he–he went through my phone. He found our texts. We use nicknames, thank god, so he doesn’t know that it’s you. But he knows for sure that I’ve been having an affair. He knows it’s with another player. He was so angry and he looked disgusted at me and he kept calling me–” she interrupts herself with a shake of her head, like she can’t bear to repeat the words. “I couldn’t be there anymore. So I left and then I called you.”
“Why?” Garrett asks. When she shoots him a confused look, he grits his teeth and clarifies, “Why’d you stop sleeping with him?”
He hates that he’s fixating on that little fact. Hates that the words are out of his mouth before he could disguise them as something less selfish and pathetic. It shouldn’t matter. Not really. Not when she is obviously hurting. But his brain just can’t compute why.
She looks at him for a second, and then she says, “When’s the last time you slept with another person?”
Not since you, he wants to say right away. He wants to tell her that he hasn’t even looked at another girl since that first night in that Las Vegas hotel. But the words feel too much, even if they’re true, so instead he tells her through his throat, “A while.”
She smiles, small and sad. “There’s your answer.”
Garrett wakes up to sunlight slipping through the cracks of his black-out curtains. He tries not to shift too much, mindful of her sleeping body half on top of him, her face buried in his chest, one of her legs draped over his waist. She’s wearing his sweater and little else, hair all tangled from not being dried properly before she got to bed. She’s warm. Comfortable. Garrett thinks about staying still on his bed forever. He could do it, if he wanted to. Alas, he has practice in a few hours, and the problems the two of them were facing last night still haven’t gone away.
He shuffles carefully, arranging her in a way that doesn’t disturb her sleep. Even with her eyes closed and her mouth slightly parted, Garrett can still see the previous night’s marks on her face; red-tipped nose, eyes slightly swollen, dry tear tracks down her cheeks. He wishes he knows what to do to make everything better. Something more useful than running her a bath or holding her in her sleep. Something concrete that would take all of her pain and guilt away.
They made a mistake–that much, he can’t deny. Luke has every right to be angry. If he ever finds out that it was Garrett who she is having an affair with, he has every right to bash his face in. To ruin his reputation. All of these things, Garrett knows to be true, but he still can’t rationalize the protective instinct in him telling him to punch Luke’s smug little face for making her cry. For making her small. For letting her believe that she can’t escape their relationship even if she’s not happy anymore. For molding her to think that way.
It’s not textbook grooming.
He remembers her telling him about it on one of the recent nights they’ve begun to spend together, draped in honesty and words that are a little too vulnerable. They met when she was just sixteen at one of the last few games she had allowed her father to drag her to before college and before she had begun distancing herself from hockey and from her dad, though they didn’t really speak or converse with each other deeply whenever they found themselves together.
The next time they saw each other was when she was twenty; she had gotten drunk at a club and was so filled with drunken rage that she sat outside the curb of Warrior Ice Arena determined to confront her father. It hadn’t crossed her mind that Andrew had been retired for years and wouldn’t be showing up at all. It hadn’t crossed her mind that it was 4 AM in the morning and literally no one would be there. In her alcohol-fuelled brain, she was a little kid again, full of disappointment and resentment towards a father who was barely a father. Luke had shown up around five-thirty for some early ice time and seen her shivering on the ground. She said he saw someone helpless; Garrett thinks he saw an opportunity. A project.
It took them two months to make it official. By the fourth month, she was already spending Thanksgiving with Luke and her family, trying to repair her relationship with her dad. Everything fell so perfectly into place that Garrett has a hard time believing it wasn’t carefully planned.
He looks down at her again, her arms wrapped around a stray pillow now that he’s successfully gotten up from the bed without waking her. Garrett thinks about her 20-year-old self, lost, freezing on the curb at four in the morning, longing for a dad. He thinks about where he would have been around that time; sophomore year, trying to prove himself on the ice at Briar, trying to escape his father’s shadow and–more importantly–his wrath. Training himself to the ground. Chasing a dream he wasn’t sure was entirely his. If they had met then, they probably would have exploded in a bomb of paternal trauma and bad decisions. They probably would have been the worst for each other. But Garrett longs for this alternate reality, anyway, because then she would have been his before she was ever someone else’s.
Garrett keeps his movements quiet as he showers and gets ready for the day. He goes to the cafe on his street to buy them breakfast, grateful for the two weeks she had spent in his place because now he knows her coffee order like it’s his own. His brain begins coming up with itemized plans: talk to her. Find out what she wants to do. Do everything he can to make that happen. She wants to stay with him for a while? Drive her to her place to get her things. Clear out some closet space for her. Make sure her beauty and skincare products are well-stocked in his bathroom. Done. He wants that too, so it’s not like doing those things will be hard work. She isn’t sure what she wants? Fine. She can stay with him, anyway.
The TV is running an old sitcom when he gets back, the sound wafting through the morning air peacefully. She is on the couch, her knees hugged to her chest, still wearing his sweater. She’s slow to rise when she sees him, as if she’s not sure her feet could be steady. Garrett puts the food down on the kitchen island before approaching her in steady steps.
“Hey, baby,” he rasps out, scanning her from head to toe, looking for signs of last night’s distress. “I got breakfast and coffee.”
That pulls a small smile out of her. She reaches her arms out and wraps them securely around his waist, pressing her forehead to his chest before inhaling deeply. “Hey.”
“You okay?”
She pauses then says, almost shyly, “I woke up and you were gone.”
The words send a pang straight to his chest. “I’m sorry.”
“It’s okay,” she laughs against his shirt, burrowing her face further until her words are all muffled from the fabric. “I’m just being silly. I figured you went out to get some food.”
“All I have in my fridge are, like, frozen peas.”
She snorts. “That tracks.”
“Alright,” Garrett scoffs defensively, squeezing her tighter. “Bully the guy who got you coffee.”
She lets out another amused sound, and then she inhales again, her arms tightening around him. “You smell good.”
His mouth ticks up. “I showered.”
“I figured.”
They stay there standing in the middle of his living room embracing each other for a while. Or maybe forever. Time doesn’t make sense when he’s with her, so he can’t be sure. Eventually, though, her hunger wins out, and she drags him by the wrist to the kitchen, making grabby hands at the brown cafe paper bag still sitting invitingly on the counter.
For a while, it was almost like last night hadn’t happened. She asks about how practice has been going, about how Logan is adjusting to the big leagues. Garrett makes her talk about the thesis paper she needs to do to complete her Master’s, and she rants about her adviser for almost half an hour straight, both in admiration and frustration. They hold hands the whole time that they’re eating, knees pressing together, faces never more than six inches apart. It’s a whole new kind of intimacy, one they hadn’t shared much with each other before. Garrett wants to box the whole morning and keep it in his jean pocket for safekeeping.
“I gotta go in a few,” Garrett says when they’re just about finished with breakfast, glancing at the wall clock to his right. “Coach is making us watch some tapes before practice. I think he’s nervous about this season’s starting line.”
She makes a face. “I think you’re projecting, but whatever.”
“I’m not projecting,” Garrett denies, but he knows she’s kind of right. “I just think it’s nice to be prepared.”
“You’re such a control freak,” she laughs with a shake of her head. “I bet you planted the tapes idea in his head. Actually, I don’t need to bet. I know.”
Garrett rolls his eyes, but his lips are tugged up traitorously with a smile. “Whatever. Do you need a ride?” He feels his heart pound in his chest, but he continues, “I can spare a couple minutes if you need to get some of your things or something. You’re welcome to stay here.”
She immediately tenses up. She tries to play it off, but they’re sitting too close together, and Garrett feels the movement even more than he sees it.
“What?” He asks, brows furrowing in concern. “What’s wrong?”
She pulls away from him slowly, the scrape of the chair pushing back against the floor sharp and grating to the ears. Her hands begin fiddling together, which is never a good sign. “Luke called me. While you were gone.”
Garrett feels his own shoulders tighten up. He knows without looking that his hands are already forming fists at the mention of him alone, knows his jaw is doing that pulsing thing that it always does when he gets pissed off. “Okay.”
“He said he wants to talk,” she continues, eyes trained on the kitchen island like it’s somehow became the most fascinating view in the room.
“Okay,” Garrett repeats, just because he feels like he should say something.
She chances a quick glance at him, a split second thing, before averting her gaze again. “He said he was still mad. Obviously. But that he thinks we can still work through this.”
“No,” Garrett immediately says, shaking his head. He feels his blood pounding violently in his head, feels his chest tighten at even the insinuation. Because last night–however horrible and painful and terrifying it was–that was supposed to be it. That was supposed to cut her ties with Luke clean. It wasn’t supposed to just be a blip on their relationship, an irrelevant fight that they could talk about over dinner like someone forgetting a date or failing to take out the trash. It was supposed to be it. “Tell me you didn’t.”
“We’re just going to talk–”
“Holy shit,” Garrett laughs without humor, standing up from his seat so suddenly the chair almost topples over. He walks several steps back, away from her, from her scent that’s now an amalgamation of his body wash and his laundry detergent, from her guilty eyes, from her touch that he craves but now makes him sick to the stomach at the same time. Because this is never going to end. She’s never going to leave Luke. Garrett’s never going to convince her otherwise. “You just–” He cuts himself off before he can say something he doesn’t mean.
She’s looking up at him with tears already lining her eyes, frozen in her seat like she can’t do anything else but watch him unravel in front of her.
“You’re never going to leave him,” Garrett finds himself muttering, almost to himself, though he knows his voice carries the message across from the way she holds herself even tighter upon hearing them. “You’re really never going to leave him. It doesn’t matter what I say or how you feel. It doesn’t matter that you’re not in love with him, or that you can’t even pretend enough to stand his hands on you. It doesn’t matter that I’m right here. I’m right fucking here.” Garrett rubs a hand down his face with another helpless chuckle. “You’re never going to leave him.”
Her voice breaks when she speaks. “Garrett–”
“And I’m starting to realize that…” he clenches his jaw. He doesn’t want to say the next words out loud. He knows what’s going to happen if he does. But Garrett just feels so fucking tired all of a sudden, like all the weight of the world has suddenly been put on his shoulders. He’s tired of always looking over his shoulder. Of feeling guilty for wanting her. Of being her dirty secret. He’s tired of her scraps.
“I can’t–” he shakes his head. “I can’t do this. I can’t do it. I can’t.”
He sees her face fall, panic taking over her features. “What are you saying?”
“I thought I could, but I can’t,” Garrett shrugs. His throat and chest feel tight, like oxygen is suddenly secondary to the white-hot pain. It shouldn’t hurt this much, he thinks. She’s not his girlfriend. She’s not his anything, really. “I know we said casual. I know I said I was fine with it. I know I said it was enough but that was before–fucking–I don’t know, before you started staying over like you belonged here, or before we started sharing pieces of our lives together, or before we started kissing just for the sake of kissing. I thought I could do it but I can’t. It’s not enough. It’s not.”
She shakes her head slowly. Tears are falling rapidly down her cheeks, but her body is still, like she’s afraid if she makes any sudden movements, the moment will escape her clutch and he’ll be out the door. “Please don’t.”
Garrett feels his chin tremble, so he has to tilt his head and look up at the ceiling. He shakes his head again and exhales deeply. “I can’t do it.”
“Garrett, please,” the crack in her voice is a wet and horrible thing. It grips at Garrett’s throat like a vice.
He knows if he looks over at her he’s going to lose all his composure. He knows if he sees her crying, sees her hurting because of what he’s saying, he’s going to take it all back and kneel at her feet. It’s for this reason that when he looks back down, he avoids looking at her entirely, focusing his gaze on the empty plates and paper cups of coffee instead, bracing both of his arms on the edge of the island.
“Listen, you don’t understa–”
“You can’t make a choice so I’ll make it easy for you,” Garrett interrupts her. His voice has gone quiet but no less resounding. He feels their weight in his tongue even before they’re out of his mouth, hears them crash into the space between them in loud, resigned thuds. “You don’t have to choose anymore.”
“Garrett.” A sob escapes her chest, guttural and almost animalistic. It makes him clench his eyes shut.
“You don’t have to choose anymore,” he repeats through gritted teeth. It takes everything in him to get the words out. Everything. “I have a practice I need to go to. I’m gonna leave, and– and when I get home, you won’t be here. You’ll be with him. And I’m done.” Garrett nods, like he’s trying to convince himself even more than her. He swallows thickly, and then he repeats his words, just so they could stick and land somewhere permanent. Just so he could pretend that one day, they’ll ring true. “I’m done.”
He snatches his car keys off the table and he walks out before he can change his mind.
Are you in love with her, Allie had asked.
Like there’s a reality in which he isn’t fucking head over heels.
The drive to the Warrior Ice Arena is a blur.
Garrett isn’t sure how he manages to get there uninjured and with his car in one piece. The only thing he’s sure about is how much his hands are shaking, and how he feels like he left his soul right there in his kitchen in the clutch of the loss of his life.
He parks almost haphazardly. Lifts the hand brake harshly. And for a few seconds, he just stares blankly ahead, his lips parted and his brain trying to catch up to the flashing pain he’s feeling all over his body. He had done it. He let her go and it fucking hurts.
His body seems to cave in at the same time that his heart does, and Garrett doubles over the stirring wheel with a shaky exhale, finally letting himself break.
This is how Logan finds him a couple of minutes later, knocking at his car’s window with his eyebrows furrowed in concern.
“Garrett, open the door,” Logan says, tapping on the glass continuously. His voice is muffled from being outside, but Garrett hears him loud and clear. Still, he blinks sluggishly at nothing for a couple of moments, not registering his best friend’s words yet. Logan taps more insistently. “Garrett.”
He reaches for the lock almost absentmindedly and clicks on the unlock button. In a flash, Logan is opening the driver’s side door, one hand pushing Garrett’s shoulder back to inspect him properly. “What the fuck happened to you, man?”
But Garrett can’t speak. If he tells Logan, if he says the words out loud, then that means this is real. He lost her. He let her go. And maybe he’s a coward. Maybe he’s weak. But he doesn’t want to face that reality yet, so he just shakes his head, his vision blurring even as he fights not to cry like a kid.
“I cant–” he shakes his head, staring at the way his fingers clench and unclench around the steering wheel.
He hears Logan exhale. “Okay. Okay. Come on. Get out of there. I’m driving.”
“What?” Garrett finally looks at him in confusion.
“You can’t drive when you’re like this. I’m not letting you.” Logan’s tone makes it clear that he’s not taking no for an answer. Garrett steps out of his car slowly, one heavy foot at a time.
He feels untethered. Like he’s going to float away any second now, or maybe sink into the ground. He had known heartbreak before. He had cried over losing his college girlfriend and had been sad for months afterwards. But the pain taking over his body right now feels crippling and brand new, which feels absurd because she and him were never serious in the first place. He had hoped, he can admit; in between lingering kisses and quiet conversations and laughter. He had hoped they would get there someday. Hoped to pull her close and kiss her without having to hide. But it never happened. They were glorified fuck buddies at best, and maybe that’s why the hurt is so surprising.
“Start thinking of a solid excuse why we’re missing practice, G,” Logan calls to him while he comes around to get to the passenger seat. “Everyone’s going to be on our ass.”
Garrett doesn’t say anything even after he gets inside the car and tugs his seatbelt on. He doesn’t question where they’re going or why Logan’s skipping ice time with him. He just leans his head back against the headrest and closes his eyes, content in letting his best friend take him away.
It’s only a couple of minutes–maybe half an hour–later that he feels the car pulling to a stop. Garrett looks around at the empty parking lot. The familiar curved shape of the building that he called home for over four years. The banners with the Hawks mascot. “We skipped practice so you can take us to Briar?”
Logan rolls his eyes, turning the car engine off. “Come on.”
The rink is empty. Practice wouldn’t be for another two hours, at least. Logan takes out a set of keys and wiggles them in front of Garrett’s face.
“You still have that?”
“Yep,” Logan says, popping the p. “I’m sentimental like that.”
The walk to the rink is so familiar Garrett feels like he traveled back in time. There are only a couple of lights turned on, and the quietness of the morning loosens his shoulders bit by bit. He follows Logan’s lead, and they walk until they reach the players’ bench just a few steps away from the ice. Logan sits first, then taps the space next to him pointedly.
Garrett drops down beside him with a heavy sigh.
“Remember the first time we stepped on this ice?” Logan suddenly says, a small smile taking up his face. “Freshman year summer tryouts.”
Garrett frowns but nods anyway. “Yeah. We were insufferable.”
“I was so excited to play college hockey, man,” Logan laughs, slapping his knee with his palm. “I just remember thinking to myself that I can’t fuck it up. I had to be the best freshman there because I wanted to make the starting line so bad. And then you fucking saunter in like you already own the place.”
Garrett lets himself smile. Even back then, he had a single-minded focus on becoming the best, on succeeding in a way that would finally get his dad off his back. A lot of universities had reached out to him then, offering him a place on their teams with just his high school stats and his father’s name backing him up. Briar hadn’t been one of them. He got invited to a tryout, like all the other college hopefuls there with him. Garrett won’t pretend that having Phil Graham as his dad didn’t make getting in easier for him. He’d be deluding himself if he did. But Briar at least had the decency to see how he played first before deciding he’s worth it. “I wanted it badly, too. I wanted to know how good I was without my dad breathing down my neck.”
“And you fucking killed it,” Logan tells him, making him scoff out loud. Logan elbows him harshly. “Just fucking take the compliment, G. I’m not giving those away for free.”
Garrett pauses for a moment. He looks at the ice, freshly resurfaced and so shiny the fluorescent lights are reflecting off it like a mirror. He thinks about all the hours he spent here–practices, games, more practices, sometimes skating just to skate. He could be angry or elated or fucking devastated and all he would do is come here and let the smell of the rink wash over his senses like water. Garrett clenches his jaw. “We were kids.”
“Yeah,” Logan agrees. “We were.”
A beat. And then, “We’re not kids anymore.”
He sees Logan look at him from his periphery, waiting for his next words. “No.”
Garrett feels his eyes begin to sting, so he averts his gaze upwards. “And growing up means…we have to make tough decisions. Because we know better. Because we need to take care of ourselves, too.”
Logan hums. “Doesn’t mean it still won’t hurt, though.”
Garrett finally turns his head to look at him, a humorless laugh falling from his lips. “No. It doesn’t.”
Another pause. Then Logan asks, “You love her?”
His throat tightens and he feels his shoulders sink. “I think…I don’t know how not to.”
They stay there for another hour, only leaving when the team finally arrives for their practice. Coach Jensen asks them to sign a couple of things. Tucker is so smug at being their friend that he practically grows five inches from it. They get lunch at Malone’s just the three of them for old times’ sake, sending a picture to the gc with Dean only replying with ‘fucking traitors.’ And Garrett pretends his chest isn’t caving in. Maybe if he does it often enough, it will come true.
Life goes on. That’s always been the cruel part.
A New Year’s Eve party after a win against the Capitals is a high like no other. The previous season, the Bruins played (and lost) on the 1st, when most of his teammates were hungover and Garrett had to go home embarrassed at their 6-2 score. Tonight, fresh off a win with no games scheduled in the morning, Garrett loses count of how many shots had been handed to him.
His stomach is twisting ever so slightly, not used to the overindulgence anymore, and Logan is hanging off of Grace’s arms by their table with glassy eyes and the most dopey smile in existence. Somewhere on the dance floor, Dean and Allie are dancing and/or most likely making out without a care for an audience.
Garrett leans against the bar. His body feels heavy with alcohol, his movements turning sluggish. He’s panting just a little—Dean had dragged him and Logan to the dance pit earlier, when a cheesy song from their college days began playing from the speakers. They jumped up and down more than they danced, and for a while Garrett forgets. But only for a while.
It’s been five months since he last saw her.
When he returned from his surprise trip to Briar with Logan, his apartment was empty. All of her things were gone—clothes, toothbrush, her skincare products and makeup that used to take up too much space in his bathroom. She didn’t leave a note. She didn’t text him or call him or beg for him to come back. She simply left and that was it.
Her break up with Luke hits the media a week later, and Garrett has to stop himself from reaching out. Because if she had finally escaped her relationship and she still never came back to Garrett, then that has to mean something. That has to mean that no matter how much it hurt, letting her go was the right thing to do. It’s harder to convince himself of that when he’s getting a box from under his bed a couple of days later and sees a stray hair tie hidden there, or when he’s on the ice and he subconsciously glances at where she usually sits. The only relief is that Luke and her’s joint statement names “mutual decision” and “growing apart” as their cause of break up, so Garrett doesn’t have to worry about her reputation any more than he worries about her well-being in general.
“Post-win blues?”
Garrett whips his head around to see a woman he doesn’t know–dark short hair, long lashes, thick eyebrows. She’s wearing a bedazzled, bodycon dress version of a Bruins jersey, and even in her heels her head only reaches Garrett’s shoulders.
“I’m Cara,” she introduces herself with a hand extended towards him. Garrett takes the handshake politely, gesturing to the bartender and buying her a drink, only because he feels like it’s the right thing to do.
She tells him about herself as he knocks back another shot–tequilla this time, the liquid burning down his throat pleasantly. Gun to his head, though, he couldn’t tell anyone a word that she’s saying, his mind floating far away from the party and into places that he knows he should have banned long ago. As she’s talking, Garrett catches Dean’s eye from the dancefloor; he has both of his thumbs raised up, his head nodding up and and down while an almost manic grin takes over his face. Allie’s clinging to his arms laughing, and Garrett has to try very hard to suppress an eyeroll at the two of them.
He downs shot after shot, maintaining shallow conversation with Cora the entire time. Before he knows it, the countdown to the new year is happening, and when the clock strikes twelve, Carol tilts her chin up at him expectantly while the entire club erupts in cheers and a cheery club mix of Auld Lang Syne. Garrett lets the moment run its course and kisses her, just to prove that he still could. Just to prove that she hadn’t broken him entirely. He even lets himself take her home to her place and fuck her against the front door, his pants pooling his ankles and her dress bunched up at the waist. It’s rough and quick and it makes him feel so dirty afterwards that he spends an hour in his shower when he gets home, scrubbing his skin raw.
In March, Garrett finds himself at the same Manhattan hotel when they play against the Rangers in New York again. He avoids the bar and the diner tucked in between an ice cream shop and a laundromat like the plague.
The playoffs this season is brutal, and by the end of April, Garrett feels ready to collapse on the ice. Every game is hard-won by the skin of their teeth, and every loss is a devastating knock down. Garrett’s not confident about taking the cup yet. It’s their first year playing with a new captain; the team’s dynamic on the ice is still rocky, and he feels it when they hesitate at times during passes that should have been second nature by now.
The pressure is a steady, pressing thing, especially now that they’re having their first home game in a while. Even Logan is a little psyched out, judging by the constant tapping of his foot, the skate guards thudding against the locker room floors annoyingly. “Grace just texted me. She said the crowd out there is insane.”
Garrett shoots him a look. “Not helping, man.”
“Right, right, sorry,” Logan mutters under his breath, foot still keeping the rhythmic tap-tap-tap on the floor. “How was your weekend with–what’s her name? Linda?”
“Lindsay,” Garrett sighs, already tired of the conversation. She was a friend of one of their teammates who he had been set up on a date with. Garrett let her pick the place: a Japanese restaurant in the city with dishes in small portions definitely unfit for a pro athlete like him. “The food was good, I guess.”
Logan actually laughs at that. “Brother, I’m not asking about the fucking food. I meant how was it? You know? How was Lindsay?”
“She was fine,” Garrett shrugs again, avoiding his best friend’s eyes.
“She was fine,” Logan echoes, leaning his head back. “I’m guessing there won’t be a second date, then?”
“I’m not looking for any dates,” Garrett corrects him. “I’m not really fit for relationships at the moment.”
Logan looks like he has something to say about that, but before he can open his mouth, their coach enters the locker room and everyone’s focus suddenly shifts to the home game they can’t afford to lose.
The Bruins easily take the first period, but the second period is where shit starts hitting the fan. Garrett takes a hard hit from one of the Flyers’ defensemen, leaving him to be benched for the entire period. He stews in the sidelines quietly, the only sound coming from him angry huffs that belong more to a comical movie villain than a supposed elite hockey player. If he’s being honest with himself, he knows the problem even before he stepped foot in TD Garden that morning.
The problem, as always, is her.
It was a 2AM mistake, which is funny because he shouldn’t have even been awake at that hour when he has an important game the next day. Garret wasn’t even thinking about her when he opened up his Instagram; he’d been thinking about the local Boston gossip page that posted a candid picture of him pulling up to 311 Omakase with Lindsay. Allie had sent the link of the post to his DMs, and the notification combined with his inability to sleep had him clicking on the app absentmindedly.
It was an alright picture, he guessed, at least as far as paparazzi pictures go. He’s wearing a black leather jacket and sunglasses despite the late hour, his head ducked ever so slightly. Lindsay is walking close to him in a short red dress, her arm brushing against his, lips pulled to a wide smile. It looked far more enjoyable than the entire date had been, though Garrett wasn’t really expecting anything different. No woman can pique his interest lately, and he’s not above pretending he doesn’t know why.
Clicking out of the gossip page was where things went wrong. The app led him back to his timeline, and the first thing that greeted him was her post from only a couple of hours ago. They didn’t block or unfollow each other–it would have been too obvious, otherwise. So Garrett just lets his team run his account for him, trying to avoid catching a glimpse of her life without him as much as possible. But now it’s all for naught, because she’s right there on his phone screen, hair almost as long as she had it when they first met a year ago, eyes crinkled, beaming down at the camera. She’s holding a thick hardbound thesis in front of her chest, and her caption reads: officially grad-waiting!
A couple of familiar people left congratulatory comments. Luke even liked it, which should have sent Garrett into a whole other kind of spiral, but he just couldn’t focus beyond seeing her face, her pretty smile lighting up the entire picture, her green eyes gleaming. She looked beautiful, of course she did, but more than that, she looked good. Happy. Lighter in a way that Garrett’s not sure he’s ever seen before apart from millisecond glimpses at moments caught off guard.
It had been months, and he’s getting better at not thinking about her, at not hurting about her, but in that moment Garrett felt another fissure form deep in his chest, cracking like concrete and spreading thin strands of breakage all over his heart.
He shut off his phone and darkness swallowed his entire bedroom. He tried not to think about the possibility of her seeing his face online and feeling her heart break too.
The score is 4-3 in favor of the Flyers when Garrett finally manages to get back on the ice. Logan is there with him, eyes narrowed in that deeply focused way that he usually gets when the game is too close a fight. Their captain is explaining a play he wants them to do when Garrett instinctively glances up at the stands.
The first person he sees is Andrew, which isn’t all that surprising. Even with his pseudo (ex) son-in-law retired, Andrew always goes to their games, especially home ones like tonight. What freezes Garrett’s entire body is the person sitting next to him, wearing a generic Bruins jersey, hair flying all over the place, the blush on the tip of her nose spreading all over her cheeks, glancing up at the scoreboard anxiously.
Her.
Beautiful, devastating, no-longer-his her.
Logan reads his body language immediately, following his gaze to the audience and exhaling shortly when he spots her sitting there. He pats a heavy hand on Garrett’s shoulder, finally getting him to look away from where she is. “I know this is a big deal but can you spiral later? We got a game to win.”
Before Garrett can say anything, the referee is already motioning for them to get back in position. Garrett looks back up to the stands. She’s smiling now, talking to her dad who’s gesturing wildly with his hands. Garrett hasn’t seen her in months. She’s been out of his life for longer than she’s been in it. But does it count when he feels like she never really left completely? When he knows for a fact that he can get his ribcage opened right this second and it’ll reveal her name?
His first few steps on the ice are shaky and clumsy, like he’s a toddler learning to skate all over again. But to his (and Logan’s) surprise, the next period is the definition of changing tides. Garrett plays like a fucking beast. He assists Logan into a neat goal only a couple minutes in, and he dodges all the opposing players with expert glides, reading their play like an elementary grade book. The last eight minutes of the game is practically a victory lap around the rink, and Garrett finishes it off with a clean goal that has the audience erupting in cheers.
6-4.
They won.
He gets roped to do an interview the second he steps off the ice. The Bruins captain is a couple of feet away from him, doing the same thing. Logan passes by with a two-fingered salute, making Garrett scoff under his breath.
“Garrett, what a game tonight!” The ESPN reporter gushes to him, standing on a small, square platform to be able to hold the mic up to his face. “You definitely played like you had something to prove today.”
Against his better judgment, Garrett’s eyes travel back to where she is sitting. He almost flinches when he finds that she’s already looking at him. Her smile is gone, lower lip bitten and eyes wide like she’s seen a ghost. She’s so beautiful his knees almost buckle at the sight. He’s glad he already saw her earlier, or he definitely would have embarrassed himself on live television. Heart in his throat, he looks back to the reporter and says, “I guess I did.”
“And did you?” She questions, holding the mic up higher. “Prove it?”
Garrett huffs out a laugh. “I don’t know. I guess we’ll see.”
He practically runs past the tunnel in his haste, which is probably why he almost trips the second he sees her waiting for him at the end of it, both her arms crossed, back leaning against the tiled wall casually. She stands back up when she sees him, and Garrett has to stop himself from barrelling into her and taking her in his arms.
“Hi,” he pants slightly, chest heaving up and down. With his skates still on, he towers over her even more, her head barely reaching his shoulders.
She’s standing one step away. It’s the closest they’ve ever been since that fateful day in his kitchen, when Garrett realized that he has to let her go before he loses himself in something that will swallow him whole. She had been crying then, and Garrett had been trying to keep it together. Now, with her looking up at him like this, her face unreadable but close enough to touch, Garrett feels all the hurt and longing slam back into him full force.
He misses her so much he can barely breathe.
“Hi,” shey says back, her voice soft, still looking up at him through her eyelashes like she can’t believe that they’re sharing space again. “Good game.”
“Good?” Garrett repeats with an amused frown. “It was amazing.”
She scoffs, and the sound steadily drains the tension out of both of their bodies. “Okay, now.”
“I was amazing. Admit it.” Garrett says, feeling the edges of his lip begin to lift in a helpless smile.
“Fine,” she smiles back slowly. “You were.”
His eyes scan her face like he’s memorizing every feature, like he’s comparing the woman from his memory to the one in front of him now, cataloguing the small differences like a scientist with a microscope. “How are you?”
“I’ve been good. Great.” She exhales a breathy laugh. “I just defended my master’s thesis, so that’s a big deal, kinda.”
He nods with a harsh swallow. “I saw. Congratulations.”
This time, when she sighs, it’s tinged with frustration. “Can we not do this?”
Garrett frowns. “Do what?”
“Make small talk like everything is normal,” she says with her eyebrows furrowed. “We both know it’s not.”
He feels his jaw clench, one hand coming up to rub down his face. “Why are you here?”
She looks down at her shoes. When she speaks, her voice is quieter, like what she’s about to say is a secret she’s been keeping close to her chest. “I wanted to talk.”
Garrett swallows thickly. “So talk.”
That makes her glare up at him before she turns her head to check their surroundings. Before he can protest, she’s dragging him by the wrist to the green room, legs moving swiftly and head slightly ducked, like they’d get less attention that way.
She closes the door behind them with a relieved huff, closing her eyes and leaning back with both palms still pressed to the door. Garrett’s busy looking down at his own wrist, his skin still tingling with the memory of her touch. “That’s better.”
Garrett just looks at her. He doesn’t know what to say, really. He doesn’t know what’s allowed. So he just looks, because he doesn’t know when he’s going to be able to do it again. If it’s going to be another nine months, or if at all. He takes her in greedily; her flushed cheeks, the Bruins jersey that should’ve had his name and number on it in another lifetime.
“I don’t think I’ve ever seen you play like that,” she begins, flitting her eyes on him for a quick glance before settling on something over his shoulder. “I mean–I knew you were good, but tonight…It was different. It was like you couldn’t wait to get to the other side.”
Garrett breathes out through his nose. He’s suddenly all too aware of how sweaty he is, his damp curls falling over his face, his jersey sticking to his skin. He probably smells like shit. Still, he can’t get himself to move from where he’s standing in front of her. “Because I couldn’t.”
When she looks at him questioningly, Garrett only lifts an eyebrow at her, because of course she knows. Of course she knows that her being here is going to change things. That ending the game means that small chance of getting to talk to her again, of seeing her up close.
She knows, and so she says what Garrett suspects she came here to say: “You really hurt me. That day at your place.”
He feels his face drop. His breath hitches on a protest, or an apology, but the air fizzles out before it can form coherent words.
“But I know I hurt you too,” she continues with a sad smile. “I know that I dragged you to the end of your rope. And I’m sorry.” Her voice breaks at the last word.
Garrett clenches his fists by his sides. He doesn’t move a muscle.
“And I wanted to thank you, as weird as that sounds,” she chuckles wetly, one hand coming up to cup the back of her neck. “I think I needed that. I needed to hurt. I needed to lose you so I could understand that–” she cuts herself off with a shaky exhale. “To understand what it means. To truly be in love with someone, you know? Because I thought I knew. I thought I had it with Luke, so much so that even when I knew that I didn’t feel anything about him anymore, I just couldn’t let go. I needed to see you walk away so that I could figure out that keeping him as my safety net isn’t worth the heartbreak that cost me you.”
Garrett feels his breath leave him entirely. He doesn’t know what his face is doing, but he knows his mouth is slightly agape, his chest tight and his eyes stinging something awful. His heart is pounding so loudly that he thinks the entire arena must be able to hear its violent thud-thud-thuds against his ribcage. His brain is blank. It feels like a dream but also the most awake he’s ever been.
“I thought I liked myself with Luke,” she tells him with a small sniff. “I liked that he got me out of my cringy rebellious funk. I liked that he got me closer with my dad again. I liked that I didn’t have to think with him because he’s already ten steps ahead of me. I liked that version of myself; that put-together, stable grad student who doesn’t do shitty, self-destructive things like get blank-faced drunk and push away her family and, I don’t know, cheat on her boyfriend and fall in love with another guy.”
“I–”
“Let me finish, please,” she rushes out, one tear falling rapidly down her face which she immediately intercepts with a wipe of her hand. “That’s the girl I wanted to be. The girl that Luke convinced me I had to be so I could tell myself I wasn’t a sad excuse for a human being. But you–” her chin trembles, and she has to let out a slow, shaky breath before continuing. “You never made me feel like I had to contort myself in order to be better. You just wanted me, period. And I guess I thought that if I got to keep you while I kept pretending to be this other person with Luke, then I’d get the best of both worlds. Because I didn’t know who I was anymore. Was I the lonely college girl waiting outside an arena for a dad who wouldn’t come or was I the perfect trophy girlfriend? Was I the girl you met at that diner or the one who called you on the fourth because hearing your voice made me feel like flying? I didn’t know. And for months, I’ve been trying to figure it out.”
Garrett takes a slow step forward. “Did you? Figure it out?”
“Not everything,” she laughs, wiping at her eyes again. “I did realize one important thing, though.”
Another step. Garrett feels lightheaded in the best way. “What?”
“It’s been nine months since we broke it off,” she begins. “I’ve tried therapy. I’ve tried soul-searching out-of-the-country trips. I finished my master’s thesis. I got drunk a lot. I made friends. I even went on a handful of dates. And still, at the end of the day, when I get to my bed at night, all I find myself thinking about is how much I want you there with me. How right it feels when you’re pressed against me. Like we just slot together perfectly.”
Garrett releases a breath. “You really hurt me.”
“I know.”
“I know it was hard for you to face the reality of what’s going on with you and Luke. It’s hard to unlearn the only relationship you’ve ever known, but–” Garrett blinks heavily. “You made me feel like I wasn’t enough. You’d get my hopes up so high some days that I would think this is it. She’s really going to leave him this time. I couldn’t be the only one feeling this. But then the next second, you’re leaving me and going to him. It’s–it really fucked me up.”
Her voice is smaller when she repeats, “I know.”
“And it’s been really frustrating because, like you said, it’s been nine months. I should’ve gotten you out of my system by now.” She visibly flinches at that, but Garrett continues, because he doesn’t know when else he could muster up the right words to her face. “I’m not saying you were the only one to blame. We both fucked up. You cheated because you didn’t know how to leave a toxic relationship. I slept with you despite knowing you were taken. We’re fucked up people, apparently, and what’s even more fucked up is that I still want this. I still want you like I’ve never wanted anyone before.”
Her face breaks open. The hope lining her eyes is a blinding thing, and it’s enough to get Garrett to say the next sentence he’s always wanted to say: “I’m in love with you. I hate that this is how you’re hearing it for the first time but it’s true. I’ve been trying to convince myself I didn’t love you when the whole time I was just–fucking–gone. I love you.”
“You do?” Her voice breaks at the question.
Garrett closes the distance between them, until she has to crane her neck to look up at him, until he can feel the heat coming from her skin on his own. “Yeah. I do.”
She laughs, or maybe cries–it’s a weird combination of both, but the sound goes straight to Garrett’s chest anyway. “That’s great.”
“That’s great?” He repeats in disbelief. “That’s all you’re going to say?”
Her arms slowly reach up his neck. Tentative, like she’s still not entirely sure this is really happening. Garrett feels the same. “I missed you. So fucking much I felt like I couldn’t breathe sometimes.”
He pulls her closer by the waist. “Yeah?”
“Yeah,” she nods with another wet smile. “I love you, Garrett. I’m sorry it took so long. I’m sorry we had to hurt each other before we could get here. But I love you. And I think I’m going to be loving you for a very long time.”
Garrett feels his own eyes sting at that, but he can’t find it in himself to be embarrassed. “So we’re doing this? For real?”
“For real.”
“No more casual? No more sneaking around and hiding our relationship?” Garrett continues asking, making her nod at each question eagerly. He pauses, then says, “No more boyfriends?”
She presses even closer. “Just the one. If he’ll have me.”
“Fuck,” he breathes out, and he can’t take it anymore, so he walks her until her back is flushed against the door, ducks his head, and kisses her like he’s been aching to do since he saw her at the stands earlier that day. Since he walked out on her and felt every inch of distance like a gun to his chest. He kisses her like he loves her, because he fucking does.
The moan she lets out at the contact goes straight to his crotch. She parts her lips slightly, and Garrett doesn’t waste any time tangling his tongue with hers, tasting her spit and familiarizing himself again with how her mouth feels all wet and open for him.
“I love you,” she says against his lips, and Garrett has to squeeze his eyes shut at how euphoric the words make him feel. “Garrett, I love you.”
He pulls away so he can press a kiss on either of her cheeks, her nose, her forehead, her eyelids still wet with tears, her jawline, down to her neck, everywhere his mouth can reach. “I love you.”
“You can’t leave me again,” she tells him, pulling him back by his jersey to press their lips together again in a chaste kiss. “I don’t think I can handle it.”
Garrett shakes his head. “Never. Not happening.”
“Good,” she grins, and then they’re kissing again. It turns filthy fast, and soon Garrett’s fighting back a groan while she grinds their hips together so they could feel even closer. “Missed you. I need you so bad.”
Garrett feels his heart stutter. One of his hands snake down from her waist to grope at the globe of her ass, making her whimper against his mouth. “Yeah?”
“Fuck,” she hisses, pulling their mouths apart with a wet sound. Her cheeks are bright red and her pupils are blown wide. Her lips are swollen and wet with their combined spit. Garrett knows he doesn’t look any better, and it’s like she’s only just registering how disheveled he looks with his filthy jersey and sweaty hair, because she laughs out loud and pushes a curl back with her fingers. “You’re gross.”
Garrett rolls his eyes but drops another quick kiss to her lips. “Someone accosted me before I could go to the locker room and shower.”
“Shut up,” she scoffs before biting down on her lip, eyes going over his frame darkly. “Do you think we’re moving too fast? Because I really want you to bend me over this door and fuck me senseless.”
“Jesus Christ," Garrett huffs, squeezing her against him. “You can’t say shit like that to me. I’m going to fucking die.”
Her eyes widen in amusement. “Well, don’t do that. I need you alive for a very very long time.”
Garrett laughs and kisses her again, but he pulls away before it can turn deeper. “I want to. I really fucking want to. But I’m not fucking you for the first time in nine months in the fucking green room. We can do so much better than that.”
“Can we?”
He nods, like he’s already got something planned. “We can.”
She laughs breathlessly, and then one of her hands reaches down to intertwine with his, already pulling him to the door. “Let’s go, then.”
“Wait,” he tugs at her gently, causing her to look back at him in question. Garrett pauses. There’s still that old lingering doubt floating in his chest that he knows they’re going to have to work hard to eradicate completely. There’s still a part of him that’s not sure if this is for real, or if they need to start hiding again, so he asks, “Are you sure?”
Her face melts into something soft. She squeezes his hand tightly. “Very sure. Didn’t you hear? Garrett Graham is my boyfriend now.”
He lets out a relieved chuckle, feeling his cheeks and ears burn. “Alright,” he nods, then copies her words. “Let’s go, then.”
She gives him another smile–beaming, bright, so beautiful it makes him weak–and together, they walk out of the green room hand in hand.
garrett graham ❄︎ very secure.
pairing – garrett graham x nursing student!reader summary – garrett’s girlfriend gets asked out on her last emergency department shift and decides dinner is the perfect time to mention it. warnings – mild jealousy, established relationship, workplace crush, paramedic flirting. notes from me – HIII LOVES!! some cute NS!reader and garrett as requested here!! word count – 2k
navigation – masterlist |
Her last shift in the emergency department ends without ceremony, which feels slightly offensive after eight weeks of being shouted at beneath fluorescent lights. There’s no applause. No commemorative cannula.
Maria hugs her once near the medication room, tells her she’s done well in a voice that makes something warm and embarrassing collect beneath her ribs.
The department keeps moving around them. Monitors chirp. A child screams somewhere near fast track with the impressive stamina of somebody who has recently been told they cannot take a hospital glove home. The doors to ambulance triage open and shut, letting in brief gusts of cold air, diesel and that particular metallic outside smell that clings to stretchers after midnight.
She’s signing the last of her paperwork when one of the paramedics catches her near the ambulance bay.
Evan. Tall, dark-haired, permanently carrying either a coffee or a look of mild concern about whoever is currently strapped to his stretcher.
He has been coming through the department throughout her placement, sometimes twice in one shift, and they have developed the kind of easy workplace familiarity built out of five-minute conversations over handovers and both knowing which vending machine steals money.
“You said this was your last night, right?” he asks, slowing beside her while his partner wheels the empty stretcher toward the doors.
She hooks her bag more securely over her shoulder. “Mhm. They’re releasing me back into the general population.”
“Terrifying.”
He puts one hand around the back of his neck.
It's subtle enough that she doesn't understand what's happening until he glances briefly toward the doors, looks back at her and says, “Would you maybe want to get coffee sometime?”
Her brain pauses. It's only the strange little delay that happens when a conversation abruptly takes a turn her body hasn't prepared for, all her thoughts bumping into each other beneath the harsh white light while Garrett’s face appears in her head with almost insulting speed.
Garrett half-asleep in her bed that morning, one arm over his eyes while he complained that six-thirty wasn't a real time. Garrett standing barefoot in her room while she clipped her hair up, passing her the things she kept leaving behind without being asked. Badge. Water bottle. Left shoe.
Garrett kissing the inside of her wrist before she left and saying, “Last one, baby,” like her placement finishing was somehow a team achievement.
“Oh.” She shifts her bag higher. “Um, I have a boyfriend.”
Evan’s face changes immediately – the quick, startled rearrangement of someone realising he's missed a piece of relevant information.
“Shit. Sorry,” he says. “I didn’t know.”
“No, no, you’re fine.”
“Forget I asked.”
“It’s genuinely okay.”
He gives her a small, sheepish smile. “Well. Congratulations on escaping.”
“Thank you. Sorry about the coffee.”
“I’ll recover.”
He walks off laughing, perfectly normal about it, and she watches the ambulance doors swing shut behind him before continuing toward the locker room without giving the interaction much more thought.
Until dinner.
Dinner is Tucker’s pasta, which means there are vegetables in the sauce and garlic bread somebody has been threatened over.
The kitchen is warm enough to fog the lower corners of the windows, the table cluttered with plates, drinks, three open textbooks nobody is actually reading and Dean’s phone propped against the salt shaker because he insists the hockey highlights currently playing are educational.
Garrett sits beside her rather than across from her, one knee pressed along the outside of hers beneath the table. He came directly from practice and showered while she changed, his Briar shirt soft and clean over shoulders that keep nudging hers every time he reaches for something.
He's spent most of dinner complaining that Coach has discovered a new skating drill designed specifically to remove joy from the human body.
She's spent most of dinner listening, stealing pieces of chicken from his plate and thinking about Evan. Not Evan himself. The information.
The bright, dangerous little piece of information sitting inside her like a marble she can roll around until she finds the most irritating possible way to place it in Garrett’s path.
She waits until he's taken a bite.
“I got asked out today.”
Garrett stops chewing. He goes completely still beside her, the muscle in his jaw tightening once beneath the warm kitchen light while his eyes remain fixed on the plate in front of him.
Across the table, Logan’s gaze lifts immediately. Dean lowers his phone by half an inch. Tucker continues eating with the deliberate concentration of a man who knows perfectly well something has happened and would like it entered into the record that he tried not to encourage it.
Garrett swallows. “You what?”
She reaches for her water. “I got asked out.”
“By who?”
The question comes too quickly. Flat enough that it nearly sounds casual, except his knee has stopped resting against hers and is now held rigid beside it.
“One of the paramedics.”
Garrett turns his head. “Which paramedic?”
She takes a slow drink, mostly so her mouth has something to do besides grin directly into his face. “Evan.”
His eyes narrow. “Who the fuck is Evan?”
“You know Evan.”
“I absolutely do not know Evan.”
“I’ve mentioned him," she shrugs.
Garrett puts his fork down. Carefully. The little click of metal against ceramic draws Dean’s full attention away from the game.
“What does he look like?” Garrett asks.
She pretends to think about it. “Tall.”
Dean’s lips disappear inward.
Garrett glances across the table. “Something funny?”
“No,” Dean says immediately, voice strained. “Nothing has ever been funny.”
Garrett looks back at her. “Tall.”
“Mhm.”
“How tall?”
“I didn’t measure him," she murmurs.
“You’re in healthcare," Garrett gets out through gritted teeth.
“That’s not one of our standard observations.”
Logan makes a choking sound into his fist. Tucker kicks him beneath the table without looking.
Garrett’s jaw flexes again. She can see the pressure of it beneath the faint stubble along his cheek, the tendon at the side of his neck drawing tight as he leans back slightly in his chair. “And this guy just asked you out?”
“He waited until my last shift.”
Garrett stares at her.
She folds her hands over her stomach and lets her eyes widen with false innocence. “Which was kind of smart, actually.”
“Smart," Garrett repeats.
“So it wouldn’t be awkward if I said no.”
Something in Garrett’s shoulders loosens by less than an inch. “You said no.”
It's phrased like a statement, but there is just enough space beneath it for the question to show through.
She looks at him. “Eventually.”
His head turns so slowly it becomes genuinely difficult not to laugh “Eventually?”
“He had to finish asking first.”
Dean’s chair squeaks. Tucker closes his eyes briefly, perhaps in prayer.
Garrett’s stare stays on her face. “What exactly did he ask you?”
“To get coffee.”
“Coffee.”
“Usually a hot drink. Sometimes iced.”
“I know what coffee is.”
She tilts her head. “Then why’d you repeat it?”
Garrett leans closer, forearm settling over the table, his voice dropping into the low, even register he uses when one of the boys is about three seconds from being assigned extra conditioning despite Garrett having no authority to assign it.
“And what did you say?”
She lets the corner of her mouth lift. Only slightly. “I told him I was sorry.”
Garrett’s brows draw together.
“Oh– and that I have a boyfriend,” she adds.
The tension doesn't vanish so much as collapse inward, his shoulders lowering while one hard breath leaves through his nose. His knee finds hers again beneath the table, pressing against it with more intention this time, as though the physical confirmation of her beside him is necessary after the thirty seconds she's spent compromising his blood pressure.
“He didn’t know,” she continues. “He apologised. It was completely fine.”
Garrett reaches for his fork again. “Good.”
“He was really sweet about it.”
The fork stops halfway to his plate. She bites the inside of her cheek. Garrett looks at her.
She loses. The laugh comes out small at first, only a warm little burst she tries to hide behind her hand, but his face makes it impossible – the disbelief settling across it, his eyes narrowing as he finally sees the exact shape of what she has been doing.
“You think this shit is funny?”
She presses her lips together. Her shoulders shake anyway. “A little.”
Garrett stares at her for another second, then drops his head forward with a groan, one hand dragging over his face. “Jesus Christ.”
Dean breaks first. His laugh comes out so loudly that Tucker flinches beside him, Logan folding over the table while Garrett keeps his face covered like he might be able to legally withdraw from the household if he stops participating.
“You’re so easy to stir up,” she says, bumping her shoulder into his.
Garrett uncovers his face and looks at her through his fingers. “You sat there describing another guy to me like you were reading a fucking suspect profile.”
“You asked what he looked like.”
“Because I wanted to know.”
“I noticed.”
“Evil,” he mutters, though his mouth has started to twitch now, annoyance losing its grip beneath the warmth gathering around his eyes. “Actually evil.”
She reaches over and takes a piece of garlic bread from his plate. “But I did get asked out. So.”
Garrett catches her wrist before she can escape with it. His hand closes warmly around her, not stopping her so much as holding her there between their plates. “Yeah, because every man who spends more than five minutes around you decides he’s got a shot.”
“That sounds difficult for you.”
“It’s exhausting.”
“You’re very brave.”
“I’m serious.” His thumb moves once over the inside of her wrist, his irritation softened now into something warmer and more familiar, something that sits low in his voice when he says, “You told him you have a boyfriend?”
She looks at him properly. Beneath the joke, beneath the clenched jaw and the ridiculous interrogation about paramedic height, there's a quieter satisfaction in the question. Garrett trusts her. It's the word itself he wants, the simple public fact of him existing in her life somewhere he wasn't there to hear it.
Her smile changes before she can stop it. “Yeah.”
“Immediately?”
“Basically.”
“Basically isn’t immediately.”
“He got about eight words out.”
“That’s too many.”
She laughs, and Garrett finally does too, a low, reluctant sound dragged out of him as he pulls her wrist closer and bites the corner of the garlic bread still caught between her fingers.
“Hey.”
“Mine,” he says around the bite.
“That was mine.”
“You terrorised me at dinner.”
“For maybe forty seconds.”
“Longest forty seconds of my life.”
Dean points his fork between them. “Just to clarify, Graham, are you mad because she got asked out, or because some paramedic found out she was your girlfriend before you got to stand there and announce it personally?”
Garrett does not look away from her. “Both.”
“That’s deeply embarrassing,” Logan tells him.
“Eat your pasta.”
She tries to retrieve her hand, but Garrett keeps it, bringing her knuckles to his mouth instead. He kisses them once, eyes still on hers, all false irritation and poorly concealed affection.
“What did you tell him about me?” he asks.
“That you’re very secure.”
Garrett snorts. “Clearly.”
“And emotionally regulated.”
“Baby.”
“And that you’ve never intentionally forgotten another man’s name in your life.”
His eyes narrow. “What was his name again?”
She grins. “Evan.”
“Right.” Garrett nods slowly, already looking much too pleased with himself. “Eric.”
The whole table erupts. She laughs into his shoulder while Garrett wraps an arm around the back of her chair and pulls her closer, mouth brushing her temple with a smugness that feels earned only because she gave him the opportunity.
to be notified when i post new fics, follow @kooksandpearls-library and turn on notifications! i no longer use a taglist for garrett fics.
garrett graham ❄︎ secret mission.
pairing – garrett graham x reader summary – a secret hookup with garrett graham turns into four close calls, one locker room scandal, and feelings neither of them are hiding very well. warnings – 18+, smut, alcohol, jealousy, secret hookups, hockey violence/injuries, swearing. notes from me – thank u for the request, anon!! this was so cute i got carried away lol <3 word count – 9.4k
navigation – masterlist
The thing about keeping Garrett Graham a secret was that Garrett Graham was, in almost every available category, a terrible secret.
He was too tall for it, for one. Too broad. Too recognisable from the back, from the shoulders, from the mess of dark curls and the stupid confident way he moved through a room like gravity had signed some private agreement to make him look good from every angle.
He was also, tragically, friendly. Friendly in that Garrett-specific way that meant everybody on campus felt like they knew him well enough to yell his name across a party, slap his shoulder at Malone’s, stop him in the hall to talk about last night’s game or next week’s line-up or whatever else men said to one another when they wanted to bask briefly in proximity to a local legend and pretend it was a conversation.
And she wasn't exactly anonymous either. Not anymore. Not after Dean.
Dean Di Laurentis, who had never been her boyfriend, which was a legal technicality he clung to with the same lazy confidence he seemed to apply to everything else in his life.
Dean had been a mistake with good hair and a trust fund. A mistake with a grin. A mistake that had lasted a few times longer than it should have because he was pretty and shameless and very good at looking at a girl like he had personally invented bad decisions and would be thrilled to walk her through the beginner course.
But Dean wasn't a girlfriend kind of guy. Dean was Six Flags. You rode the ride, screamed once or twice, maybe bought the photo after, and then got off.
She knew that. She had known that then, technically.
Dean had a way of appearing in her life at the least dignified possible moments looking pleased with himself, and she had a way of refusing to let him be pleased without penalty.
Like the time she found him coming out of a women’s bathroom stall at Malone’s with a girl in a denim skirt. She had been washing her hands at the sink, glanced up in the mirror, taken in his flushed face, his rumpled shirt, the girl fixing her hair behind him, and said, “Hi, whore,” with the flat calm of someone greeting a neighbour at the mailbox.
Dean, because shame had never successfully attached itself to his nervous system, had only chuckled and leaned one shoulder against the stall door. “Hey.”
That was the whole thing. Mostly joking. Mostly old bruised pride dressed up in insults because that was easier than admitting he had maybe gotten under her skin for a minute and then left muddy footprints on his way back out.
Garrett wasn't supposed to be part of that. Garrett had happened after a party, which was already a bad sign because nothing good ever began at two in the morning in a hockey house kitchen with tequila and Dean singing the wrong words to a song everybody else knew.
It had been loud and hot and stupid, the whole house sticky with beer and laughter and bodies pressed into doorways. She had ended up outside on the back steps because the kitchen had started spinning, and Garrett had come out five minutes later with two waters and an expression that suggested he was trying very hard not to ask whether she was going to puke on his sneakers.
He had sat down beside her instead.
Garrett had looked at her sideways when she laughed at one of his jokes, and something in his face had changed. Garrett’s face was a practiced thing, mostly grin and charm and captain-boy confidence, but this had slipped underneath it. A quiet little interest. A flicker. Like he had found something he wanted to pay attention to and was already annoyed about it.
Then, later, in the upstairs hallway, she had been trying to find the bathroom and he had been trying to find Logan, because Logan had stolen his phone to send a voice note to Coach that began with “hypothetically, if a man loved hockey but hated cardio,” and somehow Garrett’s hand had ended up on her waist. Warm through her shirt. Steadying her when someone shoved past in the hall.
“Careful,” he had said, close to her ear.
She had turned her head, too drunk to be clever and too annoyed by how good he smelled to be normal. “I’m always careful.”
Garrett’s eyes had dropped to her mouth for half a second, then lifted again with that awful amused heat. “Uh huh.”
The first kiss had been an accident. His room had been closer than the bathroom. His door had shut behind them. His mouth had been warm and confident and so immediately, horribly good that she had pulled back after ten seconds just to stare at him like that might make the situation less offensive.
Garrett had grinned down at her, lips a little swollen already, one hand still at her waist. “What?”
“You kiss like you know you’re good at it.”
He’d shrugged. “I am good at it.”
“That’s a disgusting thing to say.”
“Wasn’t really a denial, though.”
She had meant to hate that. Truly. She had tried.
The first time they almost got caught, she was riding him with her hands braced on his chest and Garrett’s mouth at her throat, and the only thought in her head was a soft, stunned, repeated oh that seemed to have lost all connection to language.
His room was too warm despite the window cracked open behind the desk, the cold night air barely managing to move through the heat they had made under the sheets. The lamp was off. Some blue-white spill from the streetlight outside cut through the blinds in thin, broken lines over the wall and across Garrett’s shoulder.
His chain had slipped sideways against his collarbone. His hair was a wreck from her fingers. His mouth was open against her neck, kissing up under her jaw with the kind of lazy, devastating precision that made her thighs shake around him before she could stop them.
“Garrett,” she breathed, and then immediately louder, because his hands had shifted to her hips and guided her down harder. “Oh my God.”
His hand flew up before the sound had fully escaped, palm covering her mouth, his other hand tightening at her waist. “Jesus, baby,” he said, voice low and rough and entirely too amused for a man currently participating in the same crime. “You trying to get me murdered?”
She made a muffled noise against his hand that was meant to be a curse and came out humiliatingly close to a whimper. Garrett’s grin flashed in the dark, teeth catching briefly, eyes bright and smug and so pleased with himself she nearly hated him. Nearly.
It was hard to maintain moral outrage when his thumb was pressed lightly against her cheek and his hips were still moving, slow and deep and mean in the way only a man with a scoreboard in his soul could be mean.
“There we go,” he murmured, kissing the side of her jaw while his palm stayed over her mouth. “Can’t be announcing it to the whole house, right?”
She glared down at him, or tried to. It probably lost some effect when her eyes fluttered halfway shut because he lifted his hips again and hit exactly the wrong place, which was to say exactly the right one.
Garrett laughed under his breath, quiet and filthy with satisfaction. “Yeah. That’s what I thought.”
She bit the inside of his palm.
His brows shot up. “Oh, we’re biting now?”
She nodded against his hand with as much dignity as a girl could manage while naked on top of him and very actively losing a fight against her own volume.
“Cool,” he whispered. “Very healthy. Super mature.”
She would have laughed if she had any air left. Instead her body gave her away again, a soft, trapped sound catching under his palm as he sat up suddenly, changing the angle and dragging her with him until she was pressed chest-to-chest with him, knees bracketing his hips, his mouth at her ear.
“Shh,” he said, but the edge of laughter in it ruined the authority.
He was enjoying this too much. Enjoying her like this, messy and desperate and trying very hard to be quiet because if anybody found out she was in Garrett Graham’s room, in Garrett Graham’s bed, after Dean Di Laurentis had spent the better part of the semester behaving like her eventual return to his mattress was a scheduling issue rather than a question, the whole house would become unbearable overnight.
Then the hallway floor creaked. Both of them froze. Him still inside her, both still overheated, still breathing too hard into the tiny space between them. Garrett’s hand stayed clamped gently over her mouth. Her fingers dug into his shoulders. His eyes lifted toward the door, and in the blue-dark she watched every cocky line in his face vanish into immediate, sharp focus.
Outside, Logan’s voice drifted close enough to curdle the air. “Yo– Dean. Is that who I think it is in there?”
Her stomach dropped so fast it was almost physical. Garrett’s eyes snapped back to hers.
For one suspended, insane second, they only stared at each other. She could feel his heartbeat hard against her chest. Could feel where they were still joined, which her body had the absolutely perverse audacity to notice in detail despite the fact that John Logan was currently holding a one-man investigation outside the door. Garrett’s hand loosened slightly over her mouth. Her lips parted against his palm. He held his finger up to his own lips, and she had nodded quickly.
He reached blindly toward the bedside table with one hand, the motion chaotic and deeply unathletic for a man who made a living looking graceful under pressure.
His fingers knocked something over. A bottle cap, maybe. His watch. A textbook hit the floor with a soft thud. She bit down on a laugh before it could get out, which was dangerous because laughter at that moment felt like shaking a soda bottle with the cap still on.
Garrett found his phone at last, thumb flying over the screen. For half a second there was nothing. Then the speaker on his dresser exploded to life with Cherry Pie so loud the whole room seemed to jump.
She slapped both hands over her own mouth now, eyes wide, shoulders shaking immediately with silent laughter. Garrett stared at the ceiling like he could not believe this was the solution his brain had selected and was, worse, proud of himself anyway.
In the hallway, Logan went silent. Then he burst out laughing. “Oh shit– sorry, G! Guess not!”
A second later Dean’s voice, farther away and deeply suspicious, called, “What?”
“Nothin’, man,” Logan said, still laughing. “Keep walking.”
Footsteps retreated. The music kept blaring. Garrett turned it down with the ferocious speed of a man who had made his point and no longer wanted Warrant narrating his sex life. The second the volume dropped, she folded forward into Garrett’s shoulder and started laughing for real, breathless and helpless, her whole body shaking against his.
Garrett’s arms closed around her automatically. Then he started laughing too, quiet and disbelieving into her hair. “Fuck.”
She lifted her head, face hot, eyes watering, and whispered, “Cherry Pie?”
“It was the first thing that came up.”
“You panic-played Cherry Pie?”
He huffed out a laugh. “It worked.”
“That’s not the same as being good.”
“It worked,” he repeated, grinning now, smugness returning by the inch because survival had restored him. His hands slid to her hips again, warm and possessive and much too confident. “And for the record, if Logan thinks you’re in Dean’s room right now, I might throw myself out the window.”
She pressed her lips together, trying and failing not to smile. “Jealous?”
Garrett’s eyes narrowed. “Careful.”
The word landed low in her stomach. Warm and bright and stupid. She leaned down and kissed him before he could see too much of it on her face, and he kissed her back still smiling, still breathing laughter into her mouth, both of them a little shaky now for a different reason.
“Too close,” she murmured against him.
“Yeah,” Garrett said, one hand coming up to the back of her neck, holding her there. “Maybe stop trying to wake the neighbours.”
“You’re the one playing stripper music at full volume.”
“Because you’re loud.”
“Because you’re annoying.”
His grin was all teeth in the dark. “Baby, just before? That wasn't an annoyed sound.”
She shoved at his chest, and he fell back on the mattress easily, gesturing for her to come closer with two fingers. The stupid warmth of it made her go quiet in a way that was much more dangerous than the moaning had been.
The second time they almost got caught, she was drunk enough that focusing on standing upright had become a full-body project.
The house belonged to some guy from one of Dean’s classes, or maybe one of Logan’s, or maybe no one knew and they had all simply agreed to occupy it until dawn. It smelled like beer, perfume, damp coats, and the kind of carpet that had seen too much and forgiven nothing.
She stood in the upstairs hallway with one shoulder against the wall, phone in hand, trying to read the same text from Garrett for the third time.
Garrett: You good?
It was a simple question. Easy. Very Garrett, actually. Casual on the surface, but sent because he had been watching her across the room ten minutes ago with that narrowed captain look he got whenever she reached the stage of drunk where her smile became too slow and her balance became hypothetical.
She typed, yes.
Then deleted it because the letters looked suspicious.
Then typed, yed.
Then stared at that for a long time.
Beside her, a cluster of girls in tiny tops and hockey-adjacent enthusiasm had been having one of those conversations that floated around the party like perfume: who was hot, who was overrated, who was secretly huge, who had commitment issues so severe they should probably be peer-reviewed.
She ignored it for as long as she could because she had bigger concerns, namely that if the bathroom door did not open in the next thirty seconds she was going to have to start making decisions about where else she could throw up.
Then one of them said Garrett’s name. Her eyes lifted off her phone before she could stop them.
The girl speaking was blonde, glossy in a way that seemed expensive even if nothing she was wearing necessarily was, with a little white top and the high, pleased expression of someone enjoying the sound of her own anecdote.
“No, I’m serious,” she was saying, one hand pressed to her chest like she was giving testimony. “Last night was the best night ever. Like, Garrett knows what he’s doing. He made me come, like, three times.”
The hallway did a small, drunken tilt.
The problem wasn't even jealousy at first, not properly. The problem was logistics. Garrett had been in her room last night. Garrett had been in her bed last night, sprawled diagonally like he owned both the mattress and several surrounding counties, one arm hooked around her waist while she tried to sleep and he mumbled something into her hair about setting an alarm for practice.
Garrett had stolen half her blanket and then looked offended when she kicked him in the shin. Garrett had kissed the back of her shoulder at five in the morning before climbing out of bed, half-dressed in the dark, whispering, “Go back to sleep, baby,” like he had any right to sound that soft before sunrise.
So unless Garrett had discovered cloning between midnight and breakfast, the blonde girl was lying.
The girl noticed her staring, because drunken staring was rarely subtle and this particular stare had been delivered with the blank intensity of a haunted doll.
The blonde’s smile faltered into something confused but still sweet, which was somehow worse. “Um… hi, babe. You okay?”
Another girl beside her leaned in slightly, brows lifting. “Did you need some water?”
She opened her mouth. Closed it. Her phone was still in her hand, Garrett’s unanswered text glowing uselessly against her palm.
“You weren’t with Garrett last night,” she said.
The sentence came out too clear. Too certain. Sober-sounding, even, which was deeply unfair given the fact that her inner ear was currently behaving like a loose shopping trolley.
The blonde blinked. “What?”
“You weren’t with Garrett last night.” She frowned, genuinely trying to make the pieces fit and failing so hard that social caution had gone missing in the wreckage. “Why are you lying?”
The air around the bathroom line shifted. A couple of girls looked over. Someone’s mouth dropped open a tiny bit. The blonde’s face did that quick, ugly thing people’s faces did when embarrassment arrived and pride immediately tried to tackle it before it spread.
“And how would you know?” she asked, voice sharpening with a laugh around the edges. “Are you, like, his secretary?”
Her drunk brain, slow but not entirely dead, caught up with the fact that she was standing in a hallway full of girls, defending Garrett Graham’s whereabouts during the exact hours he had spent in her bed, while actively participating in a secret that depended on not doing that.
Her mouth opened. Nothing came out. The blonde’s brows rose.
“I– uh.” She looked down at her phone like it might offer legal counsel. Garrett’s text still sat there, accusatory and simple. “Never mind. Actually.”
Then she stepped out of the bathroom line. There was a slight shoulder bump with the wall and a near-collision with a guy carrying two beers, but she made it away from the girls and around the corner with most of her dignity still technically attached.
Her heart was thudding stupidly hard for a hallway interaction, heat crawling up her throat and into her cheeks. Not jealousy, she told herself. She was just offended by misinformation. Academically. On principle. People should not be allowed to lie.
Her phone buzzed again as she reached the top of the stairs.
Garrett: Seriously. Where are you?
She stared at it for a second, then typed, need bathroom.
Then, after a pause, added, girls are liars.
His response came almost immediately.
Garrett: What
She squinted at the screen.
Garrett: Baby where are you
The baby landed warm even through the alcohol, which was annoying. She looked back over her shoulder toward the hallway, where the bathroom line and the blonde and the whole stupid conversation still existed. Then she started down the stairs, one hand on the railing, the phone clutched in the other, already scanning the crowd below for Garrett’s dark curls and the broad, familiar shape of him.
She found him near the kitchen archway, and he was already looking for her. He caught sight of her halfway down the stairs, and his face shifted at once, amusement and concern colliding so fast that neither won cleanly. He moved through the crowd before she even reached the bottom, one hand lifting to her elbow as she stepped off the last stair.
“Hey,” he said, ducking close so she could hear him. “You okay?”
She looked up at him very seriously. “You were in my room last night.”
Garrett paused. His eyes moved over her face, then over the stairs behind her, then back down. “Yeah.”
“Like the whole night.”
His mouth twitched. “Most of it, yeah.”
“So that girl is a liar.”
A slow understanding dawned across his face. Then, because he was Garrett and therefore terrible, he started to smile. “What girl?”
She jabbed a finger somewhere upward. “The blonde. She said you made her come three times.”
His brows jumped. “Did I?”
“Garrett.”
“What? I feel like I’d remember.”
She crossed her arms. “She was lying.”
“Sounds like it.”
“She looked me in the face and lied.”
Garrett’s hand slid from her elbow to her waist, steadying her when she swayed half an inch in outrage. “You say anything?”
She stared at him.
His eyes narrowed, still smiling but sharper now. “What did you say?”
“Nothing.”
“Baby,” he whispered.
“I said she wasn’t with you last night.”
Garrett closed his eyes for one second. Just one. When he opened them again, he looked like he was fighting for his life against laughter. “Right.”
“She asked how I knew.”
“Okay.”
“And then I left.”
“Good call.”
“I almost said because you were with me.”
His grin did something helpless then, softer under the smugness, like the idea pleased him before he had time to make it a joke. “Yeah?”
She frowned at him. “Don’t look happy. I nearly compromised the mission.”
“The mission?”
“Our secrecy mission.”
“Our secrecy mission isn’t going great if you’re interrogating women in bathroom lines about my location.”
“She started it.”
“Sure.”
“She did,” she whined, dragging the second word out.
“I believe you.” He didn’t, not entirely. Or maybe he did and was simply enjoying himself too much to be decent about it. His hand squeezed once at her waist, warm and grounding. “You still need to pee?”
Her face fell. “Yes.”
Garrett’s mouth twitched again. “Come on. There’s a bathroom downstairs.”
“You know that?”
“I’m observant.”
“You’re a slut.”
“I’m helpful.” He leaned in, his lips brushing her ear, voice dropping into that low teasing register that made her stomach flip despite the fact that she was seconds away from becoming a medical emergency. “And for the record, next time I make you come three times, I’m expecting a better cover story than that.”
She turned her head slowly to glare at him. Garrett looked deeply pleased with himself.
The third time they almost got caught, she was in the hockey house kitchen at three in the morning wearing Garrett’s t-shirt with absolutely no plan.
It was after a loss, which meant the whole house had gone strange and heavy by midnight. The kind of subdued where the TV stayed on without anyone really watching it and the boys drank beer not to party but to have something to do with their hands.
Garrett had barely spoken when he came out of the locker room earlier, jaw tight, lip split, a bruise already blooming near his cheekbone, that restless, furious energy still moving under his skin like the game had not fully let go of him.
She hadn’t been supposed to come over. That was the rule. One of the rules. There were several now, apparently, all of them made by two people with a strong shared interest in pretending they had control over anything.
No arriving together. No leaving together. No obvious texts when the guys were around. No sitting too close at parties. No looking at each other for too long in kitchens, which was quickly becoming the hardest one because Garrett Graham had a deeply inconvenient face and an even more inconvenient habit of watching her mouth when she was trying to speak.
And definitely no sneaking into his room after midnight through the window like a raccoon because he’d lost a hockey game and she wanted to crawl into bed with him.
So, naturally, she had done exactly that. Garrett’s window wasn't as easy to access as she had expected it to be.
She had nearly died twice, scraped her knee on the siding, and whispered, “This is so stupid,” to herself with feeling before finally pushing the window up and tumbling into his room with all the grace of a bag of laundry.
Garrett had been lying on his bed in the dark, shirtless, one arm over his face. He hadn’t even startled properly. He had just shifted the arm enough to look at her, eyes bleary and bruised with exhaustion, and said, “Baby, what the fuck.”
“I’m being supportive.”
“You broke into my room.”
“I prefer… entered creatively.”
He had stared at her for another second, then lifted the edge of the blanket.
For all the jokes, all the swagger, all the please-don’t-call-this-what-it-is of him, he made room for her too easily. Like his body knew before the rest of him had finished filing objections. She crawled in beside him, careful of his ribs and the angry bruise darkening along one side of his stomach, and he rolled toward her with a wince he tried to hide and a hand that found her hip immediately under the blanket.
“Hi,” he had murmured after a while, lips brushing her hair.
She had smiled into his chest. “Hi.”
Now, hours later, she woke up with her mouth dry enough to qualify as an emergency and Garrett’s arm heavy across her middle.
The room was dark and cold around the edges, the cracked window letting in a thin stream of winter air that made the discarded clothes on the floor look like shadows. Garrett was dead asleep behind her, breathing rough through his nose, body warm and heavy and completely gone in the way only athletes after a bad game seemed capable of being.
One of his hands was tucked under the hem of the shirt she’d stolen off his floor. She swallowed once. Painfully. Then again. Still bad.
She shifted carefully. Garrett grunted and tightened his arm, which would have been sweet if it had not also trapped her in a dehydrated prison.
“Baby,” she whispered.
Nothing.
“Garrett.”
A deeper grunt this time. His face pressed into the back of her neck.
“Baby,” she tried again, softer. “Can you get me water?”
Garrett’s answer was a long, sleep-mangled sound that might have been English in a previous life. She waited.
“Garrett. Please. I’m really thirsty.”
“No,” he mumbled into her hair.
She turned her head as much as she could. “No?”
“M’sleep.”
“You’re talking.”
“Sleep talking.”
She groaned softly. “You’re the worst.”
“Mm.”
She lay there for another thirty seconds, hoping thirst might pass. It did not. Eventually she eased his arm off her waist inch by inch, freezing every time he made a noise, and rolled over to look at him properly.
The sight softened her irritation before she could defend against it. His face was turned toward her on the pillow, hair falling messily over his forehead, lashes low against his cheek. The split in his lip had dried dark at one corner. The bruise near his ribs looked ugly, even in the low light. Another mark curved along his stomach where he’d been slammed into the boards hard enough that the crowd had made a single collective ooooh.
He wasn't getting up. She sighed and climbed out of bed.
The floorboards were cold under her bare feet. Garrett’s t-shirt hit high on her thighs, soft and oversized and smelling like detergent and him. She paused at the door, listening. The house had finally gone mostly quiet. No TV. No shouting. No Dean wandering around half-drunk asking philosophical questions about hot girls and mortality. Only the hum of the fridge downstairs and the occasional tick of the heating.
She slipped into the hall and padded down the stairs, one hand trailing lightly along the wall because the dark made everything look unfamiliar. The kitchen waited at the bottom, dim and blue with moonlight through the window over the sink. Someone had left a pizza box open on the counter. There were three empty beer bottles near the stove and a hoodie slung over one of the chairs. The house smelled like stale chips, laundry, and the faint metallic cold of nighttime.
She found a glass in the cabinet after opening the wrong one twice, filled it at the sink, and drank half of it in one go with her eyes closed.
Then the light snapped on. She spun around so fast water sloshed over her hand.
Tucker stood in the doorway in sweatpants and a faded t-shirt, one hand still on the light switch, hair flattened on one side from sleep. He blinked at her. She blinked back.
For one full second, neither of them moved.
Then Tucker looked at the oversized shirt. Her bare legs. The glass in her hand. The stairs behind her.
“Well,” he said slowly. “Shit.”
Her stomach dropped.
“No,” she said immediately. “Please don’t–”
Tucker rubbed one hand over his face, looking more tired than scandalised. “Damn. I owe Logan ten bucks.”
That derailed her panic so thoroughly that she stared at him. “What?”
He gave her a sympathetic look that somehow made everything worse. “I can’t believe you slept with him again.”
Her mouth opened. Closed. The silence that followed wasn't her best work.
Tucker’s brows lifted. “Dean? Obviously?”
Oh.
The relief arrived so hard it nearly made her dizzy, followed immediately by the horrible understanding that she now had to let Tucker think she had climbed out of Dean’s bed at three in the morning. Her brain, which had been half-asleep and mostly water-focused three minutes ago, scrambled for purchase.
“Right,” she said, too quickly. “Yeah. Dean. Obviously.”
Tucker’s expression softened in a way that made guilt stab straight through the middle of her chest. “Oh. Uh. Sorry. I didn’t mean to make it weird.”
“No, it’s–” She swallowed, clutching the glass with both hands. God bless darkness. God bless Tucker being half-asleep. God bless the fact that Dean’s entire personality was plausible cover for almost any bad decision within a thirty-foot radius. “Please don’t say anything.”
Tucker frowned. “I won’t.”
“No, seriously. Please.” She made her eyes wide because she could, because she had been underestimated by men before and did occasionally enjoy the practical benefits. “It’s so embarrassing. I wasn’t going to. I don’t even know why I– God.” She looked down, shook her head, and gave a small, miserable laugh that deserved an award from whatever committee evaluated female deception in shared kitchens. “Please don’t tell Logan. Or anyone. Especially Dean. Actually, fuck, especially Dean.”
Tucker, who possessed the inconvenient decency of a man who hated watching people feel bad, visibly faltered. “Hey. No, yeah. Totally. Your secret’s safe with me.”
She nodded, still performing devastated shame with one hand wrapped around a stolen water glass. “Thank you.”
“Do you… need anything?”
The kindness almost killed her. “No. I’m good. Just water.”
“Okay.”
Another awkward beat passed. Then Tucker stepped aside from the doorway with the solemn discomfort of someone allowing a ghost to pass through. “Night.”
“Night,” she whispered, and scurried toward the stairs with the glass held carefully against her chest.
She didn’t breathe properly until Garrett’s door shut behind her.
He was still asleep when she climbed back into bed. Useless. Beautiful, bruised, useless man. She set the glass on his nightstand and stared at him for a second in the dark, still buzzing with adrenaline. Then she smacked his shoulder.
Garrett flinched awake with a strangled noise, eyes half-opening. “What– fuck– what?”
“Tucker caught me downstairs.”
That woke him a little more. “What?”
“He thinks I slept with Dean.”
Garrett went very still. Then his face did something fascinating in the dark. Sleep disappeared. Pain disappeared. Every exhausted, post-game softness sharpened into offended disbelief. “He thinks you what?”
“I had to go with it!”
“You had to?”
“Yes, Garrett, because the alternative was saying actually I’m sneaking out of Garrett’s room after cuddling with him because we’re both very normal and secretive and weird.”
He pushed himself up on one elbow, immediately winced, then tried to pretend he hadn’t. “Why the fuck would he think Dean?”
“Because of Dean!”
“That’s not an answer.”
“It’s kind of the whole answer.” She climbed back under the blanket, still whispering harshly. “You wouldn’t get me water.”
“I was asleep.”
“So I went downstairs and got caught and had to improvise.”
Garrett stared at her, jaw working. Even bruised and half-dead, he managed to look jealous in a way that made her want to laugh and kiss him and maybe shove him a little. “Tucker thinks you left Dean’s room wearing my shirt?”
“I don’t think he was doing t-shirt analysis at three in the morning.”
Garrett dropped back against the pillow with a quiet, pained groan, one hand dragging over his face. “Great.”
She settled beside him, taking a long, triumphant sip of water. “Your fault.”
“My fault?”
“Yes.”
“For being asleep after getting hit, like, forty times tonight,” he said, eyes wide in the dark. Then he groaned. “Fuckin’– Dean?”
She smiled despite herself. “You’re jealous.”
“I’m not jealous.” He was very obviously jealous. His arm came around her waist and tugged her closer with enough care not to hurt himself but enough insistence to make the point. “I just don’t love Tucker thinking you’re sneaking out of Dean’s bed.”
“Technically, he thinks I’m sneaking out of Dean’s bed and deeply ashamed.”
Garrett made a noise of disgust. “Jesus.”
She pressed her face into his shoulder to hide her smile. “Poor Tucker was very sweet.”
“I don’t want to hear about sweet Tucker right now.”
“You’re so easy.”
“I’m injured.”
“You’re possessive.”
He was quiet for half a second. Then, low against her hair, “Maybe don’t make me hear Dean’s name when you’re in my bed.”
She lifted her head. In the dark, Garrett’s expression was harder to read, but she could feel him looking at her. Could feel the tension under the joke, under the jealousy, under the secret they kept pretending was only fun because fun was easier than looking directly at whatever else had started living between them.
“Okay,” she whispered.
His hand moved under the shirt, warm at her back. “Okay?”
“Yeah.” She nudged her nose against his jaw, soft. “No Dean.”
His breath left him slowly. “Good.”
“You still should’ve gotten me water.”
“Go to sleep.”
“You’re mean.”
“You broke into my room.”
“You let me in.”
“Mm,” Garrett murmured, already pulling her closer, careful around his ribs, his mouth brushing her forehead. “I know.”
The fourth time they almost got caught, Garrett took her on a date three towns over and still somehow managed to know someone there.
It was a cute restaurant. Cute in a way that made both of them a little awkward for the first ten minutes because hooking up in secret at parties and sneaking through windows had not prepared either of them for menus with seasonal specials and candles in little glass holders.
The place sat on a narrow street with string lights outside and fogged windows and a hostess who smiled at Garrett for two seconds too long before noticing the girl beside him and recalibrating. Garrett noticed the recalibration. His mouth twitched as they followed the hostess toward a booth in the back.
“Don’t,” she muttered.
“I didn’t say anything.”
She crossed her arms. “You were about to.”
“I was gonna say the soup smells good.”
“You were not.”
Garrett laughed, warm and low, and slid into the booth beside her instead of across from her without asking. They were far enough from Briar that no one should have known them, tucked into the back corner of a restaurant full of older couples and small groups and a table of women laughing over wine near the bar.
It made the whole thing feel suspended, like they’d stepped out of the rules for a few hours and could sit too close without having to perform distance for anyone.
His thigh pressed against hers under the table. Their shoulders brushed every time one of them moved. Garrett kept stealing fries off her plate even though he’d ordered his own, and she kept pretending to be offended while pushing the plate half an inch closer because dignity had left with the appetizer.
At some point his hand found hers on the booth seat between them. His fingers sliding over hers, playing with them idly while he told her about a freshman on the team who had tried to tape his stick with what Logan called the confidence of a man raised by wolves.
She laughed into her drink, and Garrett looked at her in a way that made the restaurant feel suddenly much smaller.
“What?” she asked.
“Nothing.”
“No, you’re doing the face.”
His thumb moved over her knuckles. “Just like hearing you laugh.”
That shut her up immediately. Garrett’s eyes flickered over her face, and she hated him for noticing the way the words landed. Hated him more for softening instead of making a joke out of it. For a second they just sat there, fingers tangled on the seat between them, candlelight catching along the edge of his jaw and the chain at his throat, his knee warm against hers.
Then she looked down at the table because she had limits. “That was gross.”
“Yeah?”
“You should be embarrassed.”
He sucked at his teeth gently. “I’m not.”
“No. I know. That’s one of your worst qualities.”
He grinned and lifted her hand, pressing a quick kiss to the back of it. “Top five, maybe.”
She was smiling despite herself, leaning in closer, when a voice came from the side of the booth.
“Graham?”
Garrett’s hand froze around hers. A tiny, immediate stillness that went through him faster than any expression on his face could catch. His smile stayed in place when he looked up, but she felt the change in his body first. The slight tightening at his shoulder. The way his hand shifted off hers and came to rest on his own thigh. The casual posture assembling itself a second too late to be real.
A guy stood at the end of the booth, tall and broad, with the unmistakable haircut of a hockey player and a jacket with Eastwood stitched over the chest. Recognition hit Garrett’s face, then something flatter underneath it.
“Parker,” Garrett said, easy enough if you weren’t pressed against him and listening to the mechanics of the lie. “What’s up, man?”
The Eastwood player grinned and held out a hand. Garrett slid out of the booth halfway to shake it, and she sank approximately two inches lower in the seat.
Which was stupid. Very stupid. If she wanted to avoid notice, shrinking into the booth like a child hiding from a substitute teacher wasn't a subtle approach. But the whole night had gone bright and hot behind her ears. She took an intense interest in the remaining fries on her plate and prayed for invisibility.
No such luck. Parker’s eyes flicked to her with polite curiosity. The interest of someone who had stumbled into a scene and wanted to know the category. Date? Hookup? Cousin? Hostage?
Garrett, because his life was apparently a sport in all directions, stood in front of the booth with one hand settling briefly on his hip before moving up to scratch along his jaw.
Nervous.
She noticed it instantly. Garrett Graham didn’t usually look nervous. He looked cocky, amused, focused, pissed off, hungry, occasionally concussed, but not nervous. Yet there he was, smiling and doing all the tiny, useless things his body did when he wanted to seem casual too badly: thumb brushing under his nose, hand dragging through his curls, weight shifting onto one foot and then back again.
“What are you doing out here?” Parker asked.
Garrett shrugged. “Dinner.”
“Yeah, no shit.” Parker laughed, looking around. “Didn’t expect to see you this far out.”
“Had to get off campus for a minute.”
The sentence was true enough to pass. It made something soft and stupid open in her chest, because Garrett had wanted to get off campus with her. Not to hook up quickly before someone knocked. Not to drag her upstairs at a party. Dinner. A booth. His fingers playing with hers beside the cushion. The whole quiet normal shape of it.
Parker’s gaze flicked to her again. Garrett saw it and shifted half a step, not blocking her, but angling himself between the attention and her face in a way that made her want to press her forehead to the table.
“This is–” Garrett started, and then stopped.
Her heart gave one hard kick, because there was no good ending there. This is my friend sounded insane. This is the girl I’m sleeping with sounded worse. This is the girl Dean hooked up with and now I am secretly, catastrophically gone for sounded accurate but logistically challenging.
So Garrett, genius athlete, captain of the Briar men’s hockey team, man with a GPA that proved his brain did occasionally participate, did the only thing available. He smiled wider and said, “We’re just eating.”
She closed her eyes.
Parker blinked once, then, mercifully, either understood enough to leave it alone or decided he didn’t care. “Cool, cool. Good to see you, bro.” He clapped Garrett once on the shoulder. “See you on the ice.”
Garrett’s grin sharpened into something more familiar. “Looking forward to it.”
“Yeah, I bet.”
They did the aggressive male handshake thing again, all knuckles and shoulder tension and mutual threat disguised as friendliness, then Parker left toward the bar.
Garrett stood for one second after he was gone, watching him go. Then he slid back into the booth beside her, and both of them sat completely still.
She stared at the table. Garrett stared straight ahead. Then, at exactly the same time, they both exhaled.
“Jesus Christ,” she whispered.
“Yeah,” Garrett said. “That was– yeah.”
She turned her head slowly. “We’re just eating?”
His jaw tightened. “I panicked. What was I supposed to say?”
“I don’t know, Garrett. Fuck.”
His hand found hers again, but this time under the table, fingers lacing through hers with a little more urgency than before. “Too close?”
She looked down at their joined hands. His thumb was moving over hers, once, twice, like he was calming himself as much as her. “Way too close.”
“Yeah.”
“And you were nervous.”
He scoffed and shook his head once. “I wasn't nervous.”
“You scratched your jaw like nine times.”
“My jaw itched.”
Her eyebrows raised. “And your nose?”
“Itched too,” he shrugged.
“And your hair?”
“Whole body’s falling apart, apparently.”
She huffed a laugh, and his hand tightened around hers. When she looked up, he was watching her with that softer thing again. The thing that kept sneaking in around the edges of their jokes and making them both go quiet.
“Hey,” he said, lower. “I’m sorry.”
“For what?”
“For making it weird.”
“It is weird.”
“Yeah.” His mouth pulled at one corner. “But I like this weird.”
The warmth hit so hard she had to look away toward the candle. “You can’t say stuff like that after calling me an eating companion.”
“I didn’t call you that.”
“You kinda did.”
Garrett laughed, then leaned in and kissed her temple because out of town meant he could do that. Could sit beside her in a booth and kiss her hair and hold her hand under the table and look at her like the secret was starting to bother him not because he wanted out of it, but because he wanted out of the hiding part.
She let herself lean into him for half a second. Just half.
The fifth time, the time they were finally caught, she didn’t think at all, and that was probably why it happened.
Afterward, she would be able to admit there had been options. Reasonable options. Normal options. She could have waited outside the locker room like other people did. She could have texted him. She could have asked Logan if Garrett was okay, which would have been embarrassing but survivable.
She could have done any number of things that didn’t involve slipping past the edge of the crowd after the game and walking straight into the tunnel like she had a right to be there.
But Garrett had been wrong all night. He had played well in flashes because Garrett Graham could probably play well during a natural disaster if someone gave him skates and a reason. But there had been something jagged in him from the first period.
Too sharp on the checks. Too quick to shove back. Mouthguard hanging between his teeth while he stared down some Eastwood winger with a look on his face that made her hands go cold around the railing.
He got sent off twice. Once for roughing, once for a fight that started so fast the crowd seemed to notice it only after Garrett already had a fist tangled in someone’s jersey. The second time, even Coach looked furious in that controlled way that made grown men behave like children caught setting fires.
She watched Garrett in the box with his jaw clenched and blood bright at the corner of his mouth, his chest rising hard under the pads, eyes fixed somewhere across the ice but not really on it.
Logan skated by once and said something. Garrett didn’t smile. Didn’t chirp back. Didn’t do any of the things he usually did to make violence look like part of the game and not something older moving through him.
So after the final buzzer, after Briar won, despite Garrett trying to personally fistfight the entire opposing roster, after the crowd started spilling into the aisles and everyone around her buzzed with post-game noise, she moved.
The tunnel was colder than the stands, all concrete and rubber matting and the damp, metallic smell of hockey gear. Voices echoed from the locker room ahead, overlapping male noise and equipment hitting benches and someone laughing too loudly in that exhausted post-adrenaline way.
She slipped past a staff member who was too busy looking at a clipboard to care, turned the corner, and found Garrett standing alone near the wall.
He was still in most of his gear. Helmet off. Gloves gone. Hair damp and flattened at the sides, curls sticking up where he had run his hands through them. His head hung forward, both palms braced on his knees like he was trying to breathe the game out of himself and failing. Blood had dried at his lip again. His jaw worked once. Twice. The tendons in his neck stood out under the harsh tunnel light.
Her chest tightened so fast it hurt. “Garrett.”
His head snapped up. The second he saw her, everything in his face changed. He came back by inches, like her voice had reached into whatever ugly room he was in and opened a door.
“Hi,” he said, breathless, already straightening. Then again, rougher, like the first one had not been enough. “Hey.”
She closed the space before either of them had time to remember they weren’t supposed to do this where people could walk by.
“Hey.” Her hands went to his face immediately, careful around the split lip, thumbs brushing at the damp edges of his cheeks. “You good? What happened?”
Garrett let out a breath, eyes closing. His hands came up to cover hers for one second, pressing them harder to his face like he needed the contact more than he wanted to admit. “M’fine.”
“No, you’re not.”
His chest was still moving hard, the pads making him look even bigger, all post-game heat and sweat and the raw leftover violence of whatever had been eating at him on the ice. She slid one hand up into his hair, fingers pushing through the damp curls at his temple. His exhale shook.
“You alright?” she asked again, softer now.
He nodded, but it was a bad nod. A nod made out of stubbornness and breath and the fact that he had no idea what to do with her looking at him like this in a tunnel. His jaw shifted. His eyes opened, finding hers, and whatever he saw there made his whole face pull tight for half a second.
“Baby,” he murmured.
That did it. Here, in the tunnel, with the locker room noise around the corner and blood on his mouth and his breathing still rough from whatever fight he had nearly brought home from the ice, the word hit somewhere deeper.
She rose onto her toes and kissed him. It was meant to be small, it really was. A check-in. A reassurance. A brief press of her mouth to his.
Garrett made a low sound the second her lips touched his, and then his arms were around her waist, pulling her in properly, pads and all, crushing the space between them like he’d been waiting the whole night for something solid enough to hold.
The kiss turned immediately. His mouth opened under hers, hungry and rough and not careful enough at first, then careful all at once when she brushed his split lip and he hissed softly into her mouth.
She pulled back half an inch. “Sorry.”
“Don’t care,” he said, and kissed her again.
Everything from the game poured into it. The hits. The fights. The awful, tight look in his eyes from the penalty box. Her hands cold on the railing. The secret they’d been carrying around like something light when it had gotten heavier every time he looked at her across a room and didn’t come closer. Garrett’s fingers dug into her waist. Hers stayed in his hair, tugging lightly. He kissed like he was trying to get back into his own body through her mouth. And she let him.
Then someone behind them said, “Ohhhh shit.”
They broke apart so fast it was almost violent. Logan stood ten feet away with a towel slung around his neck, hair wet, mouth open in the kind of delighted grin usually reserved for a successful prank or Tucker injuring himself in a deeply avoidable way.
His eyes moved from Garrett’s arms around her waist, to her hands still caught in Garrett’s hair, to Garrett’s swollen mouth, and then back again. For one second, no one spoke.
Garrett’s arms didn’t leave her waist. She noticed that through the panic, through the sudden rush of heat to her face, through the knowledge that the entire delicate architecture of their secrecy had just been bodychecked into open air by John Logan and his shit-eating grin.
Garrett kept holding her.
Logan’s grin widened. “Was comin’ to check on the captain, but… shit.” He lifted both hands, backing away already, eyes bright with the kind of joy that meant the locker room was about to become a crime scene. “Guess he’s alright.”
“Logan,” Garrett said, low warning.
Logan only pointed at him, walking backward. “Nope. No. Don’t Logan me. You have been weird as fuck for weeks, man.”
Her stomach dropped and flipped at the same time.
Garrett’s jaw tightened. “Don’t–”
But Logan had already turned toward the locker room, voice rising with unholy glee. “You’ll never fucking guess what I just saw!”
The sound that came from the locker room was immediate. A burst of voices. Dean’s laugh cutting through first, bright and vicious. Tucker saying something too low to catch. Someone yelling, “What?” and Logan answering with, “Graham!” in the tone of a man unveiling evidence at trial.
She closed her eyes. Garrett dropped his forehead to hers.
For a second, neither of them moved. His breath was warm against her mouth, still uneven. Her hands had slipped from his hair to the sides of his neck. His gear pressed awkwardly against her chest.
Somewhere around the corner, the locker room erupted again, Dean’s voice now unmistakable. “No fucking way!”
Garrett exhaled, eyes closing. “Fuck.”
She huffed, because there was nothing else to do. A laugh, almost. A sigh. The sound of a girl watching the secret blow up and realising, somewhere under the horror, that she wasn't as upset as she should be.
“Yeah,” she whispered. “Fuck.”
His hands flexed at her waist. He didn’t move back.
This was the moment he could step away. Where he could put space between them and run a hand through his hair and say something easy, something Garrett-shaped and evasive, something that made the kiss look smaller than it was.
He could make it a joke before anyone else did. He could hide behind Logan’s big mouth and Dean’s inevitable commentary and the whole familiar machinery of the hockey house turning one private thing into public entertainment.
Instead he stayed with his forehead against hers, breathing hard, thumbs pressing into her waist through her coat.
Then Dean appeared around the corner, because the universe couldn’t let them have more than three seconds without sending in a rich boy with terrible timing.
He leaned one shoulder against the wall, grinning like Christmas had come early and wearing only half his gear. Logan popped up behind him, still delighted. Tucker stood a few steps back with his arms folded, looking resigned and not remotely surprised.
Dean’s eyes flicked over the two of them, still pressed together, Garrett’s hands still on her waist. His grin turned wicked. “Well, well, well.”
She groaned. “Don’t.”
“Oh, sweetheart,” Dean said, hand over his heart. “I would never.”
“You absolutely would.”
“I absolutely will,” he corrected. His eyes slid to Garrett, bright with evil. “Graham. Buddy. Pal. Teammate. You’ve been sneaking around with my ex?”
“She’s not your ex,” Garrett said immediately.
Dean’s grin widened. “Oh, interesting. Strong feelings from the captain.”
“She’s not,” Garrett repeated, jaw tightening.
She shouldn’t have enjoyed that. She did anyway.
Dean’s gaze moved to her, faux-wounded. “I thought we had something beautiful.”
“You were sleeping with six other girls while sleeping with me. You’re a pig.”
Logan made a strangled sound. Tucker’s mouth twitched.
Dean pointed at her. “See? This is why I missed you.”
Garrett’s hand tightened at her waist. “Dean.”
“Oh, relax.” Dean lifted both hands, but he was still grinning. “I’m not poaching. I have respect.”
Logan leaned around Dean, eyes shining. “So how long?”
“Nope,” Garrett said.
“How long?” Logan repeated, louder.
She looked at Garrett. Garrett looked at her. For one brief, stupid second they both seemed to consider lying. It was a beautiful instinct, really. Loyal to the end. Completely useless now that Garrett’s mouth was visibly swollen from kissing her and his hands had still not left her body.
“Three weeks,” she said.
Garrett’s head snapped toward her.
“What?” she said. “He was going to keep asking.”
Logan’s mouth dropped open. Dean shouted, “Three weeks?” Tucker just closed his eyes, nodding once to himself.
“I knew something was up,” Tucker said.
Garrett looked at him sharply. “You did not.”
Tucker opened his eyes. “She came downstairs for water in your shirt and let me think she’d slept with Dean.”
Dean turned slowly. “I’m sorry, what?”
She winced. “That was strategic.”
“You were in my house,” Dean said, pointing at himself, “using me as a slutty decoy?”
“Yes.”
Dean looked moved. “Honoured.”
Garrett made a sound under his breath. “Jesus Christ.”
Logan clapped Dean on the shoulder. “Come on. Let the lovebirds emotionally process before Coach catches Garrett making out in a tunnel like a freshman.”
Garrett finally looked over. “Dude.”
“What? That was supportive.”
Dean pointed at her as Logan started dragging him backward. “We’re talking later. I have questions. Boundary-respecting questions, but questions.”
“No, we’re not,” she called back.
“We absolutely are.”
Tucker gave her a small, sympathetic nod as he turned. “Congratulations. And good luck.”
“Thanks,” she said, because honestly that seemed appropriate.
The three of them disappeared back toward the locker room, taking the noise with them in pieces. Logan already yelling something that sounded like, “Three weeks, boys!” Dean making wounded noises. Tucker telling someone to put on pants.
Garrett laughed, low and real, and the sound loosened the last tight thing still sitting under her ribs. She looked up at him, at the bruise on his cheek and the split in his mouth and the ridiculous, beautiful, inconvenient boy who had somehow gone from secret bad idea to the person she walked into tunnels for without thinking.
“So,” she said, brushing her thumb carefully under the cut at his lip. “Guess we’re blown.”
His grin came back slowly, cocky at the edges and warm all the way through. “Yeah.”
“And you still have to explain why you were trying to fight half of Eastwood tonight.”
The grin faded by a fraction, but he didn’t look away. “Later?”
She studied him for a second, then nodded. “Later.”
His arms tightened. “Okay.”
“Okay.”
Then Garrett kissed her again, because being exposed to the entire hockey house hadn’t cured him of bad timing. She kissed him back anyway, smiling into it when the locker room erupted once more at whatever Logan had just announced.
This time, when Garrett’s hand slid openly to the small of her back and held her there, neither of them moved away.
garrett graham ❄︎ positive reinforcement.
pairing – garrett graham x nursing student!reader summary – a nursing skills check is stressful enough before garrett graham starts asking for rewards. warnings – suggestive content, nursing assessment practice, strong language, sexual references, grinding, kissing, light throat touching, dean walking in, hockey house chaos notes from me – this is based on an ask that i think i accidentally deleted?? sorry babe! word count – 8.5k
navigation – masterlist |
Garrett Graham is a terrible patient.
This is something she already knows, technically, because she's checked his bruised ribs after games, cleaned the occasional split knuckle, bullied him into taking ibuprofen when he’d rather lie there shirtless and smug and pretend pain is a concept invented by weaker men.
She knows he has absolutely no respect for clinical seriousness unless the clinical seriousness is happening to somebody else, in which case he becomes weirdly attentive and annoyed on her behalf.
She knows he will hold still for exactly four seconds before trying to turn any medical interaction into either a joke, an innuendo, or an opportunity to get her hands somewhere he can later claim was part of the assessment.
Still, knowing something and living through it are two different experiences.
“Garrett,” she says, for what has to be the seventh time in three minutes, and presses the heel of her hand to her own forehead like maybe she can physically keep her soul inside her body. “Stop laughing.”
“I’m smiling supportively.”
“You’re shaking!”
“That’s my body showing enthusiasm for your future career.”
She stares at him.
Garrett’s mouth twitches once, twice, then splits into that stupid bright grin he gets when he knows he’s being impossible and also knows, tragically, that some helpless animal part of her likes him enough to tolerate it.
He’s sitting on the edge of his bed in grey sweats and a Briar hockey t-shirt, bare feet planted on the carpet, curls still a little damp from the shower he’d taken after practice.
His room is warm from the heater someone downstairs has cranked too high, but the window is cracked anyway because Garrett likes sleeping cold.
There’s a textbook open beside her on his desk, her notes spread over his comforter, a pen tucked behind her ear that keeps slipping because her hair’s falling out of its clip, and a half-empty water bottle Garrett keeps reaching for even though she told him to stop moving.
Downstairs, the hockey house is making its usual evening sounds. Someone is laughing in the kitchen. Logan, probably. A cupboard slams.
Tucker says something low and reasonable that is immediately followed by Dean yelling, “That’s not a real rule,” which means it almost certainly is.
She should have known better than to try to practice here. She had known better, actually.
She’d told Garrett she needed to practice her head-to-toe assessment for her upcoming skills check, and he’d looked up from where he was stretched across her dorm bed like he paid rent there, one arm behind his head, hoodie riding up just enough to expose a strip of stomach, and said, “Use me.” Like it was easy. Like it didn’t send her brain immediately into several unhelpful places.
At the time, she’d been too stressed to fully appreciate the threat. Her assessment was in three days, and every time she tried to mentally rehearse the sequence, everything got stuck together in a horrible clinical knot.
General appearance. Level of consciousness. Pupils. Cranial nerves. Heart sounds. Lung sounds. Abdomen. Pulses. Skin. Neuro. Musculoskeletal. Pain. Mobility.
She knew it. She did. Somewhere inside her brain, under the exhaustion and the placement anxiety, she knew the whole thing.
But knowing it and performing it on command while somebody watched her with a clipboard and a face completely empty of mercy were different categories of suffering.
So Garrett had offered, because Garrett, for all his teasing and all his bullshit and all his deep commitment to making her want to both kiss and smother him, noticed things.
He noticed when she went quiet over dinner. He noticed when she reread the same paragraph four times. He noticed when she stopped answering his texts with anything more than little reaction emojis and sorry studying.
He had offered like it was nothing, then driven her to his place because his bed had more room and because, in his words, “If you start crying over cranial nerves in your dorm, your roommate’s gonna think I did something.”
Which had been almost sweet.
Until now. Until Garrett had lasted through exactly one sentence of her general survey before looking at her mouth, grinning, and saying, “Patient appears incredibly handsome and cooperative.”
She had smacked his shoulder with her folded assessment sheet.
He had laughed. They hadn’t recovered.
“Okay,” he says now, dragging both hands down his face and visibly attempting to rearrange himself into seriousness. “Okay. I’m done. I’m good. I’m focused.”
She narrows her eyes. “Are you?”
“So focused.”
“You said that before and then asked if pupils dilating meant I was into you.”
“Medically valid question.”
“It was not.”
“It could be.”
“You’re going to make me fail!”
His grin drops at that, she sees him catch the line under the joke. The worry tucked badly beneath her irritation. The way her fingers have started worrying the edge of the paper. The way she keeps shifting her weight from one foot to the other like if she stands still too long, all the nerves will catch up and climb her spine.
“Hey,” Garrett says, softer. He reaches for her wrist before she can pretend she’s fine, fingers warm and loose around it. “You’re not gonna fail.”
“You don’t know that.”
“I do.”
“You don’t even know what a head-to-toe assessment is.”
“Sure I do.”
She lifts her brows. “Yeah?”
“Yeah. You look at my head, then you look at my toes.” His mouth starts to curve again. “Preferably with appreciation.”
She stares at him for half a second, then the laugh punches out of her against her will, small and frustrated and so stupidly relieved that it makes her madder. “I hate you.”
“No, you don’t.” He tugs gently at her wrist, just enough to pull her a step closer between his knees. “You’re gonna be fine. You know your shit.”
She looks down at him. Garrett’s thumb moves once along the inside of her wrist, right over her pulse, like he knows exactly where it’s running too fast. His face is tipped up to hers, all damp curls and warm skin and that tiny almost-frown he gets when he’s trying to be sincere without making it everyone’s problem.
It makes her chest ache in a very inconvenient way.
“You have to actually let me practice,” she says, trying to keep the wobble out of her voice by making it stern.
“I will.”
“No laughing.”
He nods. “No laughing.”
“No making it weird.”
He pauses.
“Garrett.”
“I’m thinking.”
She groans softly. “Wrong answer.”
“I won’t make it weird,” he says, with the grave expression of a man agreeing to terms he has no intention of honouring in spirit. “Scout’s honour.”
“You were never a scout.”
“Captain’s honour?”
“That’s worse.”
He smiles, small and soft at the edges. “C’mon. Nurse me.”
“I’m not a nurse yet.”
“Future nurse me.”
She rolls her eyes, but she steps back and picks up her pen anyway, clicking it twice because her hands need something to do. “Okay. I’m starting again. From the top. And you’re going to behave.”
“Yes, ma’am.”
The ma’am is dangerous in his mouth. It shouldn’t be. It’s only one syllable. A very normal, broadly used syllable. But Garrett says it low and easy, sitting there with his hands resting on the mattress beside his thighs, and something in her stomach gives a small, traitorous dip.
She ignores it, because she’s a professional. Or at least she’s attempting to become one before Garrett Graham ruins public health.
“General survey,” she says, mostly to herself, because if she doesn’t say it out loud the whole sequence starts sliding around in her head. “Patient is alert and oriented, sitting upright, no signs of acute distress.”
Garrett nods solemnly. “Acute distress is a little harsh. I’m having a great time.”
She points the pen at him.
He presses his lips together.
“Patient is…” She pauses, looks at him properly, and immediately regrets the wording of every nursing template ever written. “Well-groomed.”
Garrett’s eyes brighten.
“Do not.”
“I didn’t say anything.”
“You made a face.”
“My face does a lot of things. People love it.”
She exhales through her nose, hard. “Skin appears warm, dry, appropriate colour for ethnicity.”
He tilts his head. “You gotta touch me for that?”
“Eventually.”
“Cool.”
“Garrett.”
“Sorry.” He lifts both hands. “Focused.”
She moves in closer and reaches toward his face. “I’m checking pupils.”
His expression changes as soon as her fingers touch his jaw. She’s touched him enough by now that his body usually takes it as permission to relax or get smug, sometimes both. But this is different because she’s trying so hard to be careful, to hold him like a patient and not like a boy she’s kissed stupid in this exact room more times than she should probably admit.
Her thumb steadies near his cheekbone. His skin is warm under her hand, faintly rough at the jaw from stubble he hasn’t bothered shaving yet, and his eyes lift to hers with that half-amused, half-focused look that has undone better women than her, probably.
“Look straight ahead,” she says.
“I am.”
“You’re looking at me.”
“Yeah. You’re straight ahead.”
Her mouth twitches. “Look at the wall behind me.”
“Not as pretty.”
“Garrett.”
He shifts his gaze over her shoulder with a sigh so dramatic it should be considered noncompliance. She pulls out the little penlight she borrowed from her lab kit and flicks it on.
“Okay, I’m checking PERRLA,” she murmurs, mostly because saying it steadies her. “Pupils equal, round, reactive to light and accommodation.”
Garrett’s eyes flick back to her immediately. “Accommodation?”
“Don’t.”
“I was just asking.”
“You were not asking in an educational tone.”
“I have an educational tone?”
“You have a horny tone with a question mark at the end.”
That gets him.
He laughs, quick and helpless, and she smacks his chest with the back of her fingers. “Stop!”
“I’m sorry,” he says, catching her hand and pressing it briefly to his chest like he’s restraining a weapon. His heart is beating under her palm, slow compared to hers, annoyingly steady. “I’m sorry, baby. I’m good. I swear. I’m focused.”
“You’re the worst.”
“I’m learning so much.”
“You’re learning nothing.”
He bites his bottom lip to stop smiling, and she hates him a little for how good it looks.
She checks his pupils properly. Or tries to. The first time, he goes cross-eyed on purpose when she asks him to follow her finger, and she makes a wounded sound so genuine that he immediately apologises, though he’s laughing through it.
“Okay, okay, for real,” he says, rubbing one hand over his mouth. “Do it again. I’m sorry. I didn’t know you were gonna look like that.”
“I’m going to write uncooperative in your chart.”
“You can write whatever you want about me.”
“I’ll write irritating.”
“Accurate.”
“Poor impulse control.”
“Also accurate.”
She raises her brow at him. “Possible neurological deficit due to inability to follow simple instructions.”
“You’re so hot when you insult me clinically.”
She drops her head forward for one second. “Garrett.”
He’s grinning when she looks back up, but he’s softer now, too, like her frustration has become something he wants to handle without fully letting go of the game. “I’m done. Promise.”
She doesn’t believe him, but she goes again anyway. This time he follows her finger properly, his eyes tracking left, right, up, down, and there’s a very unfortunate second where his focus narrows, where his face goes still beneath her hand and all the joking drops out of him.
It makes him look different. More like the version of Garrett she catches before games sometimes, when he’s listening to Coach or watching tape in the living room with his jaw set and his whole body quiet.
The captain. The athlete. The boy who can joke his way through anything until he decides something matters, and then all that easy golden attention sharpens down to a point.
Her finger hesitates in the air.
Garrett’s eyes flick back to her face. “Good?”
“Yeah,” she says, and it comes out quieter than intended. “Good.”
His mouth moves faintly. “Do I get a reward?”
She blinks. “You cooperated for six seconds.”
“Still counts.”
She gives him a look, but there’s a warmth climbing her throat now and it makes the sternness harder to access. “You’re ridiculous.”
“And yet.”
“And yet what?”
He only lifts his brows, smug and patient, and tilts his face slightly up like he’s waiting.
She should not reward this. She knows that. Behavioural reinforcement is powerful, and Garrett already has too much confidence for one man with a hockey schedule and a jawline.
But he’s sitting there with his hands politely on the bed, trying not to grin too obviously, and she’s nervous enough that the idea of doing something familiar and easy feels like stepping onto solid ground.
So she leans down and pecks him once. Quick. Soft. Barely anything.
Garrett immediately looks offended. “That was it?”
“That was your reward.”
“That was, like, a receipt of a reward.”
“You followed one instruction.”
“I followed multiple directions. Left, right, up, down. That’s at least four.”
She laughs despite herself and looks down at her notes. “Okay. Cranial nerves.”
His eyes brighten. “How many of those do I have?”
“Twelve.”
“Damn.”
“Yeah. Big day for you.” She grabs a tongue depressor from her bag and then thinks better of it because Garrett’s face is already doing something filthy. “Actually, no.”
“What?”
“I can see your thought process and I’m not participating.”
“I didn’t say anything.”
“You didn’t have to.”
He leans back on his hands, watching her with open delight now, his shirt pulling across his chest when he shifts. “You always this mean to patients?”
“Only the difficult ones.”
“I’m not difficult.”
She looks at him.
He holds her stare for exactly two seconds before cracking. “Okay, I’m a little difficult.”
“Open your mouth.”
His grin goes slow.
She points the pen at him again. “For assessment purposes.”
“Sure.”
“Garrett.”
He opens his mouth, and she checks what she needs to check as quickly as possible because there’s only so much clinical dignity available in a room where the boy you’re not dating is sitting on his bed obediently sticking out his tongue while looking at you like he knows exactly how badly he can ruin your life.
“Say ah,” she says.
He does, then immediately curls his tongue in a way that makes her burst out laughing and smack his shoulder again.
“Stop! Oh my God, you’re such a child.”
He laughs too, catching her wrist before she can hit him a third time. “I’m sorry. You said say ah. That’s inherently funny.”
“It’s not inherently funny.”
“It is when you say it all serious.”
“I’m trying to practice.”
“I know.” His thumb sweeps over her wrist, and his smile drops into something warmer. “You’re cute when you get all focused.”
The words land in her body before her brain can stop them. Low at first, then spreading outward, a warm pulse under her ribs and up into her face. She looks down at the paper like it might rescue her.
“I’m not cute. I’m clinically competent.”
“You can be both.”
She rolls her eyes. “Stop flirting with the healthcare system.”
“I’m flirting with you.”
She gives him a flat look that does absolutely nothing to him. If anything, it makes him look more pleased.
“You’re so bad at being professional,” she says.
“You’re in my bedroom,” he counters.
“Because you offered to help.”
“I am helping.”
“You asked for rewards.”
“Positive reinforcement is evidence-based.”
She hates that he knows just enough of her study language to use it against her. “I regret telling you anything.”
“No, you don’t.”
They get through cranial nerves with only moderate damage to the dignity of the nursing profession. Garrett identifies the smell of her hand cream with such immediate accuracy that she stares at him for too long, and he shrugs like remembering the small coconut-vanilla thing she keeps in her bag is no big deal, like that detail hasn’t just walked directly into the softest part of her chest and made itself comfortable.
He reads the tiny printed line from her badge reel when she checks visual acuity because he insists he can read super small shit and then complains when she won’t call him gifted.
He shrugs against her hands when she tests shoulder strength and says, “Don’t act surprised,” which earns him another smack.
By the time she gets to his neck, he’s behaving better. Mostly.
She stands between his knees, fingers pressing carefully along the sides of his neck, checking lymph nodes, trying not to think about the pulse under her fingertips or the warmth of his skin or the way Garrett has gone very quiet. Too quiet, actually.
Her eyes lift to his. He’s watching her mouth. “Garrett.”
His gaze drags up, not guilty enough. “What?”
“You’re not supposed to look at me like that while I’m palpating lymph nodes.”
His brows lift. “While you’re what?”
“Palpating.”
His mouth opens.
“No.”
He closes it, but he looks deeply pained by the restraint. “You guys need less sexy words.”
“Lymph nodes are not sexy.”
“Palpating is doing a lot of work there.”
“You’re impossible.”
“You’re touching my neck and saying palpating. I’m being very normal, actually.”
She rolls her eyes and presses her fingers more firmly under his jaw, trying to find the right landmarks, trying not to notice when his throat works beneath her touch. “Swallow.”
He swallows.
“Good.”
His hands, which had been resting on the mattress like she told him, shift to her waist.
She looks down. Garrett looks up at her with the expression of a man caught committing a crime he does not regret. “What?”
“No hands.”
“You never said that.”
“I said behave.”
“This is behaving.”
“Hands on the bed.”
He sighs but obeys, spreading his fingers flat on either side of him with theatrical innocence. “You’re strict tonight.”
“I’m stressed tonight.”
“I know.”
The softness hidden in the middle of his bullshit almost annoys her more than the jokes, because it makes her want to forgive him instantly for all of it. Garrett looks at her for one beat too long, then tips his chin slightly, exposing the side of his throat for her again.
“C’mon,” he says. “Keep going. I’ll be good.”
She doesn’t trust him even slightly, but she keeps going.
His neck is normal. His skin is warm. His jaw is tense in a way that’s less normal, though not medically relevant unless horniness has recently been added to her rubric.
She checks trachea midline, then moves to his shoulders, then his arms, trying to work through her script while Garrett sits there under her hands becoming gradually less amused and more interested.
It’s subtle at first. Or it would be, if she hadn’t spent far too many hours learning the language of him. The way his breathing slows and then catches when her fingers move beneath the sleeve of his t-shirt to check skin temperature.
The way his eyes drop every time she leans in to listen to his answers. The way he stops filling every silence because whatever he’s thinking has started taking up too much room in his mouth.
It makes her own focus wobble. He doesn’t even have to do much once he decides to pay attention. The attention is the thing. The full, warm weight of it, like being looked at by him is a hand on the back of her neck. It makes the room feel smaller, the bed closer, the notes on the comforter suddenly a little ridiculous.
“Okay,” she says, clearing her throat. “Respiratory.”
His mouth twitches. “Big word.”
“Don’t start.”
He lifts his shirt before she can ask, and the entire sentence she had lined up about chest expansion and work of breathing immediately leaves her brain, packed bag in hand, no forwarding address.
Garrett’s body isn’t new information. She’s seen him shirtless in dim rooms and morning light and in her dorm and in his bathroom. She’s touched the hard planes of his stomach, pressed her mouth to the warm skin beneath his ribs, dug her nails into his shoulders while he laughed against her neck like he knew exactly what he was doing.
But there’s something uniquely unfair about him lifting his shirt for clinical reasons and then sitting there like she’s supposed to remain a citizen with rights.
The bruising from his last game has faded to pale yellow along one side, almost gone now. His chest moves with an easy inhale, broad and steady. He’s warm everywhere, a little flushed maybe, and when her eyes flick to his face, he’s watching her with that slow, knowing look.
“You good?” he asks.
“I’m assessing.”
“My abs again?”
“Your breathing.”
“Right.”
She places both hands on the sides of his ribs, then regrets every choice that led her here. “Deep breath in.”
He inhales. His ribs expand beneath her palms, smooth and strong, and she feels the motion travel through him. Her thumbs shift over warm skin. Garrett’s eyes stay on her face.
“Out.”
He exhales.
“Again.”
He does, but this time his hands come up and catch lightly at the backs of her thighs.
She freezes.
Garrett’s expression is pure innocence, if innocence had dark eyes and a mouth trying not to smile. “Balance.”
“I’m standing still.”
“Could fall.”
“I’m not going to fall.”
“Never know.”
She looks down at his hands, then at him. “Garrett.”
He squeezes once, enough for heat to run up the backs of her legs. “You’re doing really good.”
The praise hits badly. Or well. Both, maybe. She feels it low in her stomach, because he says it like he means it. Like he’s been watching her try to drag her nerves into order and is proud of her for managing it for more than thirty seconds at a time.
Her mouth goes dry. “Don’t do that,” she says, but it comes out weaker than intended.
His brows pull together slightly. “What?”
“Say nice things while your hands are on my thighs.”
The grin spreads. “That’s the line?”
“That’s one of them.”
“How many lines are there?”
“With you? Constantly moving.”
He laughs under his breath and, to her surprise, takes his hands away. Puts them back on the bed. Looks up at her, still smug, but a little softer. “Okay. Breathing. I’m focused.”
She blinks at him.
“What?” he says.
“Nothing.”
“See? I can behave.”
She studies him for one second longer, then leans down and gives him another quick kiss. A little longer than the first. His mouth is warm, curved faintly under hers, and when she pulls back, Garrett follows by an inch like instinct dragged him there.
“That was better,” he murmurs.
“That was for behaving.”
“Then I’m about to become the best patient you’ve ever had.”
“Somehow I doubt that.”
But he is better for a while, because Garrett’s competitive instincts extend to fake patient performance if kisses are on the table.
He takes deep breaths when asked. He lets her listen to his lungs with the cheap practice stethoscope she brought over, though the first press of the diaphragm to his bare chest makes him flinch and accuse her of freezing the instrument on purpose.
He stays mostly quiet while she moves it across his back, her hand resting on his shoulder to guide him forward.
The room goes strangely intimate then, quieter than before, only the muffled house sounds downstairs and Garrett’s slow breathing beneath her stethoscope. His back is broad and warm under her hand, muscle shifting each time he inhales.
His curls brush her wrist when he dips his head. She can smell his shampoo and the clean cotton of his shirt bunched around his ribs and the faint boy-sweat warmth that clings to him no matter how recently he’s showered.
“Deep breath,” she murmurs.
He breathes in.
“Again.”
He does.
The sounds are clear. She knows that. She can hear it, air moving cleanly, no wheeze, no crackles, no weirdness. But what she notices more is the way his shoulders lower under her palm with each breath, like the practice has accidentally made him calm down. Like being told when to inhale and when to exhale by her voice has given him permission to hand something over for a second.
It tugs at her. She takes the stethoscope out of her ears and lets it hang around her neck. “Lungs clear.”
“Thank God.”
“Were you worried?”
“With all the acute distress I’m in? Yeah.”
She smiles and taps his shoulder. “Turn back around.”
He turns, shirt still rucked up, hair mussed at the front now from where he’s dragged a hand through it too many times.
The joking has taken on a different edge, lower and warmer. He looks at her like he’s decided the assessment is still funny, but she is less funny and more something he wants in his lap.
Unfortunately, he’s about to make that her problem.
“Cardiac,” she says, trying very bravely to keep the train on the tracks.
“Love that for us.”
“I’m listening to your heart.”
“Aw.”
“Don’t aw me.”
“Feels romantic.”
“It’s clinical.”
“Right. You clinically wanna hear my heart.”
She presses the stethoscope to his chest without warming it.
He jerks. “Jesus.”
“Sorry,” she says, not sorry enough.
He gives her a look. She smiles sweetly and puts the earpieces in, which has the useful side effect of muting whatever he says next. Judging by his mouth, it’s not academic.
His heartbeat is loud. Loud in the way hearts are when you listen closely. Steady at first, a slow thud beneath the layered house noise and the soft movement of his breathing.
Then her hand shifts to the next spot and her fingers brush his bare skin, and the rhythm kicks a little faster. Her eyes lift to his. Garrett’s gaze is already on her. She should look away. She doesn’t.
His heartbeat keeps going under the stethoscope, no longer quite as steady as it was. The room seems to warm by several degrees, and her own pulse answers in her throat, wrists, stomach, all the places she is suddenly aware of having blood.
She moves the diaphragm to another listening point, lower, near the left side of his chest. His abdomen tenses faintly.
“Your heart rate’s elevated,” she says, because apparently she enjoys danger.
Garrett’s mouth curves. “Yeah?”
“Mhm.”
“Sounds serious.”
“It could be.”
“What’s the treatment?”
She pulls the stethoscope from her ears. “Probably less talking.”
“I can think of other options.”
“I bet you can.”
He reaches for her before she fully steps back. Both hands at her hips now, firmer than before, and this time he doesn’t pretend it’s balance.
He just catches her and pulls until she has to step between his knees again, close enough that her thighs brush the inside of his. The paper in her hand bends against his shoulder.
“Garrett,” she says, but there’s no bite in it.
“I was good.”
“You were okay.”
“I was great.”
She bites back a smile. “You flirted with cardiac assessment.”
“Still sat still.”
“Bare minimum.”
He tips his face up. “Reward.”
She laughs, and he uses the moment to pull her closer, his hands sliding around to the backs of her thighs again. She should stop him. She should absolutely stop him, because she still has abdomen, pulses, neuro, musculoskeletal, and a whole section on skin integrity to run through before she can even pretend she’s prepared.
Instead she bends and kisses him. It’s meant to be quick. It starts quick.
One soft press of her mouth to his, a little reward, a little reset, a little pressure valve release before she steps back and remembers what she came here to do.
But Garrett’s mouth opens under hers almost immediately, warm and greedy, and his hands pull her in just a fraction closer, and then it isn’t a peck anymore.
It’s his bottom lip catching between hers. His fingers flexing against the backs of her thighs. Her free hand sliding into his curls before she can stop it, pen and paper forgotten somewhere between his shoulder and the bed.
Garrett makes a low sound, pleased and rough, and the whole assessment dissolves for a second into the heat of him sitting there and wanting her.
She pulls back breathless, not far enough.
Garrett’s eyes are darker now, smile lazy and a little wrecked around the edges. “That was a good reward.”
“You’re a bad influence.”
“On nursing?”
“On me.”
His thumb moves along the seam of her leggings, slow enough that she feels each inch of it. “Same thing tonight.”
She tries to straighten, but Garrett’s hands tighten. His gaze flicks to her notes on the bed, then back to her face, and something boyish and dangerous lights in him “What if you did it from here?”
She frowns. “Did what?”
“The assessment.”
“From where?”
His grin answers before his mouth does.
“Garrett.”
“Efficient use of space.”
“No,” she giggles, shaking her head.
“Why not?”
“Because straddling a patient is generally frowned upon by educational institutions.”
“Good thing I’m not reporting you.”
“I’m serious.”
“Me too.” He pulls lightly again, and her knees bump the mattress on either side of his thighs. “C’mon. You can keep practicing. I’ll hold still.”
“You have never held still in your life.”
“I’ll try.”
“You’re actively lying.”
“Probably.” He smiles up at her, hands warm and sure at her hips now. “But you look stressed, and I missed you today, and you’re doing that focused thing with your eyebrows that makes me wanna be incredibly unhelpful.”
Her stomach flips. It shouldn’t. It really shouldn’t. There are so many things in that sentence to object to. The selfishness, the honesty, the casual way he says he missed her like it’s allowed to be said between people who are supposedly not doing anything with labels.
But her body catches on missed you today and stays there, soft and stupid and bright around the edges.
“I’m supposed to be studying,” she murmurs.
“You are studying,” he argues.
“You’re pulling me into your lap.”
“Multitasking.”
“You’re awful.”
“Yeah.” His thumbs slip under the hem of her sweatshirt, just enough to find bare skin at her waist. “But you’re smiling.”
She is. She hates that she is. She presses her lips together to hide it, which only makes Garrett’s grin worse.
“This is not an evidence-based learning strategy,” she mutters, even as she lets him guide her down.
“Sure it is.”
“Based on what evidence?”
“My lived experience.”
“Oh, God.” She settles into his lap with a tiny, breathless adjustment that immediately makes both of them shut up.
Garrett’s hands go still at her hips. Her knees bracket his thighs, the soft give of the mattress under them, her assessment sheet crumpled somewhere near his pillow.
She can feel him under her, warm and already half-hard through the layers of his sweats and her leggings, and the knowledge moves through her with a slow, syrupy drag that has absolutely no place in a head-to-toe assessment.
Garrett’s eyes lift to hers, and for once, he doesn’t make the joke immediately. That might be worse.
She swallows. “Head assessment,” she says, because if she doesn’t speak she might just kiss him until the room burns down around them. “I’m still on head and neck.”
“Okay.” His voice is lower now.
She places both hands on either side of his face, which is a mistake because now she’s holding Garrett Graham’s face while sitting in his lap, and his hands are on her waist, and he’s looking up at her like the entire nursing curriculum has led them to this exact immoral point.
She tries to inspect his scalp because that’s what her notes say. Inspect and palpate scalp. It’s very hard to inspect and palpate a scalp when the scalp belongs to a boy whose curls keep slipping through her fingers and whose eyes keep falling half-shut every time her nails drag lightly along his head.
“Any pain?” she asks.
His mouth curves. “No.”
“Dizziness?”
“No.”
“Headaches?”
“Not currently.”
“Vision changes?”
“Yeah.”
She pauses. “What?”
He opens his eyes and looks at her, completely shameless. “You’re on top of me. Everything looks better.”
She makes a sound that is half laugh, half groan, and drops her forehead briefly to his. “You’re so annoying.”
Garrett’s hands slide more firmly to her hips. “You asked. I answered honestly.”
“You’re going to get me kicked out of nursing school.”
“For complimenting your assessment position?”
“For being a freak.”
He laughs, and the movement shifts him underneath her. It’s not much. Just a little jolt of his body under hers, his abdomen tightening, his hands reflexively tugging her closer. But the pressure catches exactly wrong or exactly right, and her breath stutters before she can stop it.
Garrett notices, because if there’s one thing Garrett Graham is insufferably good at, it’s noticing the precise second her body betrays her.
His smile changes. “Baby,” he says, soft and pleased.
“Don’t.”
“I didn’t say anything.”
She huffs “You said baby in a way.”
“In a way?”
“A smug way.”
His hands settle at her hips again, thumbs making slow, absent circles through the fabric. “You’re the one grinding on your patient.”
“I am sitting.”
“Sure.”
“I’m sitting still.”
Garrett lifts his hips the smallest amount beneath her.
Her mouth parts around a silent breath. He hums, low in his throat, and his hands guide her down against him with that same lazy pressure.
“Garrett,” she says, but her voice has gone thin, almost a whimper.
“Mhm.” His eyes stay on her mouth. “You can focus after.”
“I’m supposed to be focusing now.”
“Missed you today,” he mumbles.
That does it worse than the grinding. Worse than his hands under her sweatshirt, worse than the hard heat of him pressing up between her thighs, worse than the way his mouth is close enough to touch and still not touching.
Missed you today, like a simple fact. Like he has a right to miss her. Like she has a right to be missed by him.
Her expression must do something embarrassing, because Garrett’s gaze softens for half a second before turning hungry again.
“You did?” she asks, and then immediately wants to swallow the question back down.
His hands tighten. “Yeah.”
“You saw me yesterday.”
“Still.”
The word sits there between them, small and reckless.
She kisses him because she doesn’t know what else to do with it. Garrett responds immediately, like he’s been waiting for permission with his whole body.
His mouth opens under hers, one hand sliding up her back beneath her sweatshirt, palm warm against her spine. The other stays at her hip, guiding her down as he rolls his hips up again, and this time she moves with him before she can pretend she doesn’t understand the rhythm.
The friction drags a soft sound out of her, muffled into his mouth. Garrett groans at that, low and rough, and kisses her harder, head tipping back as her hands slide from his hair to his jaw, to the sides of his neck, to his shoulders.
The assessment isn’t merely derailed now. It’s gone off a bridge. Somewhere near his pillow, her notes probably bear witness.
She pulls back only because she has to breathe. Garrett follows, kissing the corner of her mouth, her cheek, the edge of her jaw, whatever he can reach while his hands keep moving at her waist.
“Fuck,” she whispers, laughing a little because if she doesn’t laugh she might combust. “Garrett, I’m supposed to be focusing.”
“You are.” His mouth presses to her throat. “You’re very focused.”
“On the wrong thing.”
“Debatable.”
“It’s not debatable.”
He lifts his head, eyes bright with heat and humour. “Does my dick count as part of this?”
She stares at him for exactly one stunned second before she bursts out laughing, full and helpless, her face dropping into his shoulder. “Oh my God.”
“Because you can totally assess that if you want.”
She’s still laughing, but it’s breathy now because he grinds up again while saying it, because his hands are warm and broad and because the awful truth is that she can feel exactly what he’s joking about, hard against her through soft layers, making her hips chase the pressure before her dignity can catch them.
“Shut up,” she says, lifting her face to kiss him again. “Shut up and just kiss me, baby.”
Garrett looks briefly, openly delighted. Like she’s handed him a trophy, a game-winning goal, a national title. “Yes, ma’am.”
And he does. Happily. Enthusiastically. With the kind of immediate devotion Garrett brings to things he genuinely wants and absolutely no restraint whatsoever.
His hand comes to the back of her neck, fingers spreading there, holding her to him while his mouth works over hers warm and deep and greedy. She melts into it before she can think better of it, one hand in his hair, the other braced against his shoulder, rolling against him in a slow, heated drag that makes both of them breathe harder.
The whole thing turns sweet and dirty at once. It never stays in one place. His thumb is gentle at the side of her neck while his hips move under hers. His laugh breaks soft against her mouth when she makes a frustrated little sound, and then he kisses her like he wants to swallow it.
He’s cocky and careful and greedy and pleased all at once, and it makes her feel drunker than anything she’s had at a Briar party.
He shifts suddenly, one arm locking around her waist as he turns them sideways onto the bed. She squeals against his mouth, more from surprise than fear, and then she’s on her back with him braced over her, one knee between her thighs, her notes crinkling under her shoulder.
“Garrett,” she laughs, breathless. “My paper.”
“Important medical document,” he says, without moving off it at all.
“You’re crushing my assessment sheet.”
“I’ll buy you a new one.”
“That is not how printing works.”
“Baby, I go to college. I’ve seen printers.”
She laughs again, and he kisses the sound right out of her, one hand sliding under her sweatshirt to her waist. His palm is hot against her skin.
Her body arches a little into the contact before she can make it subtle, and Garrett makes a low, pleased sound that goes straight between her legs.
Then he starts tugging at his shirt with one hand, trying to pull it off without fully separating from her mouth, which is clumsy enough that she laughs into the kiss and helps him.
The fabric gets stuck briefly at his elbow. Garrett mutters, “Fuck’s sake,” and she giggles so hard he has to pull back to glare at her with absolutely no real heat.
“You’re laughing at me now?”
“You started it.”
“I was being sexy.”
“You were trapped in your own sleeve.”
“I recovered.”
“Barely.”
His shirt comes off finally, tossed somewhere toward the floor, and the sight of him above her, flushed and grinning and shirtless in the lamplight, makes the next joke die neatly in her throat. Garrett sees that too, his grin turns slower. He lowers himself back over her, one forearm braced by her head, the other hand finding her hip.
“Hi,” he says.
She smiles, breath still uneven. “Hi.”
His gaze drops to her mouth. His thumb slips under the hem of her sweatshirt, just barely. “Can I?”
Her stomach tightens. She nods. “Yeah.”
He kisses her once, soft, then starts to push the fabric up–
There’s one knock at the door.
One. More of a symbolic warning. A courtesy sound performed by someone with no intention of waiting for consent.
“Yo, G–”
The door swings open.
Dean Di Laurentis stops in the doorway with one hand still on the knob, tall and broad and entirely too beautiful for someone with such a catastrophic understanding of boundaries. His hair is a little messy, his shirt half untucked, and his face goes from casual intrusion to delighted horror in about half a second.
Garrett freezes above her.
She freezes underneath him, sweatshirt rucked halfway up her stomach, one hand still on his bare shoulder, her assessment sheet crumpled under her head like an academic crime scene.
Dean’s eyebrows shoot up. “Whoa.”
“Jesus, man,” Garrett snaps, voice rough and incredulous, immediately shifting to block her more with his body. “Come on.”
Dean lifts both hands, though he does not look nearly sorry enough. In fact, he looks like he has just been handed enough material to carry him through finals. “My bad, my bad.”
“Then leave.”
“I knocked.”
“You opened at the same time.”
“That’s still knocking.”
“No, it’s not.”
From beneath Garrett, she closes her eyes. “Fuck off, Dean.”
Dean’s grin widens. “Damn. This the future of healthcare?”
She makes a mortified sound and covers her face with both hands. Garrett’s head drops for half a second, his forehead landing near her shoulder like he’s trying not to laugh and failing in the most offensive possible way.
“Dude,” Garrett says, but his voice has already cracked around the edge of amusement. “Get out.”
Dean takes one step back into the hall, still grinning. “Just saying, if my doctor looked like that while doing a physical, I’d be way more committed to preventive medicine.”
“Dean,” Garrett warns.
“Leaving.” Dean backs up fully now, hands still raised. “Very inspired. Very educational. Proud of you both.”
“Shut the door.”
“Use protection. Or gloves. Whatever the protocol is.”
“Dean!”
The door shuts on Dean’s laughter.
For one second, the room is completely silent except for the muffled thump of him going down the hall and immediately yelling, “TUCKER, YOU WILL NOT BELIEVE–”
Garrett rolls off her just enough to reach blindly behind him and grab a pillow from the bed. He throws it at the door with impressive speed and zero effect.
“Hey!” Tucker’s voice floats up from downstairs. “Do not involve me.”
Logan’s laugh follows, bright and unmistakable. “Too late, man.”
She looks at Garrett. Garrett looks at her.
For half a second, both of them try very hard to stay annoyed. It almost works. Then her mouth twitches, and Garrett’s does too, and the whole thing collapses.
She laughs first, helpless and embarrassed, turning her face into his bare chest. Garrett’s laugh follows, lower and warmer, his arm slipping around her waist as he drops back down beside her, pulling her partly over him like the interruption has only rearranged the mess instead of ending it.
“I hate this house,” she says into his skin. “I hate all of you.”
“Even me?”
She lifts her head, still flushed, still giggling a little despite herself. Garrett’s looking down at her with that grin tucked at one corner of his mouth, curls messed from her fingers, cheeks a little pink from more than laughter.
His hand is warm at her waist, thumb stroking slowly over the strip of bare skin where her sweatshirt has ridden up.
“You’re on probation,” she says.
His eyebrows lift. “For Dean walking in?”
“For being friends with Dean.”
He nods. “Fair.”
“And for ruining my head-to-toe assessment.”
“I improved it.”
“You made it horny.”
“Improved it,” he repeats.
She bites her lip, trying not to smile, and Garrett’s eyes drop immediately to the movement. The amusement in him thins into heat so quickly it makes her breath catch. One second they’re laughing about Dean, and the next his hand is sliding up her side again with that slow, familiar certainty.
He doesn’t roll back on top of her right away. Instead, he shifts her properly across his lap where he’s lying against the pillows, letting her straddle him again with the sheets bunched under her knees and the ruined assessment sheet somewhere near his hip. The position is less accidental this time. Less pretending.
The house is still alive downstairs, Dean no doubt being physically threatened by someone with more shame, but Garrett’s room has gone warm and close around them again, the interruption fading into the kind of ridiculous story she knows Dean will absolutely bring up at the worst possible time for the next three months.
Garrett’s hand comes up to her throat, gentle and certain, fingers resting along the side of her neck the way he knows makes her brain go quiet for half a second. His thumb brushes the underside of her jaw, tilting her face down toward his.
“You okay?” he asks, softer now, the question tucked under the heat.
Of course Garrett, who’s spent the last hour making a joke out of every bodily system she tries to assess, still pauses when it matters. Still checks the second the room shifts back from laughter to wanting. Still looks at her like her answer has to actually reach her body before he’ll move.
She nods. “Yeah.”
His eyes stay on hers. “Yeah?”
She smiles, smaller this time, warmer. “Yeah, baby.”
That does something to him. She feels it in the hand at her hip, the tiny tightening there, the way his mouth parts slightly before he drags his focus back up to her face. He smiles too, but it’s softer around the edges than before.
“Good,” he murmurs.
Then he pulls her down. She goes happily. Completely, embarrassingly, with both hands sliding into his hair and her mouth already opening for him before she’s fully there.
Garrett kisses her like he has been waiting through every interruption, every checklist item, every joke about pupils and palpation and Dean’s horrifying contribution to the future of healthcare, and now patience has finally become someone else’s problem.
His mouth is hot and familiar under hers. His hand stays at her throat, careful and steady, while the other settles at her hip and guides her into another slow grind. The pressure slides through her, soft and bright, making her break the kiss on a breath that turns into his name.
Garrett hums like he loves that sound. Like he’d put it somewhere permanent if he could.
“You still need to finish?” he murmurs against her mouth.
She laughs breathlessly, her forehead touching his. “The assessment?”
“Mhm.”
“You cannot be serious.”
“I’m very invested in your education.”
“You were about to take my sweatshirt off.”
He tilts his head. “Anatomy.”
“You are so full of shit.”
“Yeah.” He grins, then kisses the corner of her mouth, sweet enough to be unfair. “But you’re less nervous.”
She stills a little at that. She is less nervous.
Her assessment’s still in three days. Her notes are still crumpled, her sequence still not perfect, her stomach still does a stupid little flip when she thinks about standing in front of her instructor and trying to remember what comes after bowel sounds. None of that has changed.
But the sharpest edge has dulled. Her body has unclenched by degrees without asking her permission. The practice that had started as panic has turned into Garrett laughing at medical vocabulary and sitting still when she needed him to and saying you’re doing really good like it cost him nothing and everything at once.
Her fingers soften in his hair. “Maybe,” she says.
His thumb moves under her jaw. “Told you I was helping.”
“You harassed the assessment.”
He grins. “You gonna report me?”
She tilts her head, pretending to consider. “No.”
“No?”
“No. I think I’ll handle it internally.”
Garrett’s eyes flash, and then he’s laughing as he kisses her again, the sound caught between their mouths, warm and pleased and very much not clinical.
Downstairs, Dean yells something about pizza that neither of them answers.
Garrett’s hand slides from her throat to the back of her neck, keeping her close. She lets the notes stay ruined. Lets the checklist sit unfinished. Lets herself kiss him in his messy room with her knees on either side of his hips and her nerves finally quiet enough to hear the better things: his breath catching when she rocks down against him, his smile against her mouth, the soft scratch of his curls under her fingers, the house noisy beneath them, the whole strange not-girlfriend shape of them glowing warmer every time he touches her like this and then asks if she’s okay.
She’ll finish the assessment later. Probably. Maybe.
Garrett kisses her throat and murmurs, “So, about that lower-body assessment,” and she laughs so hard she has to shove his face away with both hands.
“Shut up.”
He catches one wrist and kisses her palm. “Focused?”
“No.”
“Good.”
And because he looks so pleased with himself, because her chest feels lighter, because the future of healthcare has survived worse than Garrett Graham, she leans down and kisses him again.
to be notified when i post new fics, follow @kooksandpearls-library and turn on notifications! i no longer use a taglist.
garrett graham ❄︎ first date.
pairing – garrett graham x nursing student!reader summary – an away-game win turns into their first official date – and a risky solution to the hotel’s sleeping arrangements. warnings – 18+, explicit sexual content, strong language, medical and emergency-care discussion, hockey-related violence, brief family issues, unprotected sex, praise kink, dirty talk, sex in a shared hotel room, risk of getting caught notes from me – AS A THANK YOU FOR 4K!!!!! <3 also based on a combination of these requests!! word count – 16.1k
navigation – masterlist |
The drive to Burlington takes just under three hours, which is long enough for Garrett’s car to begin feeling less like something he has lent her and more like a very expensive hostage situation she’s been entrusted not to ruin.
She spends the first forty minutes sitting too upright, both hands fixed at ten and two despite knowing perfectly well she has driven like that outside her learner’s permit test.
Garrett’s seat has been pushed back so far her toes barely reach the pedals until she drags it forward, muttering about freakish hockey-player proportions while the motor hums beneath her and the navigation directs her north through grey Massachusetts morning.
His car smells like him in all the irritatingly familiar ways she has begun collecting without permission: the clean leather warmed by the heater, peppermint gum tucked into the centre console, faint rink cold caught in the floor mats, deodorant, coffee, and the darker trace of whatever cologne he uses when he claims he has not put cologne on.
There’s a roll of hockey tape in the passenger-side footwell. Two protein bar wrappers in the door. A Briar parking pass hanging crooked beneath the mirror and one of her hair ties around the gearshift, although she has no memory of leaving it there.
By the time she crosses into Vermont, her shoulders have dropped from around her ears. The road narrows and bends through trees stripped mostly bare, the mountains washed blue-grey in the distance beneath a low ceiling of cloud.
She listens to half an episode of a medical podcast about a missed aortic dissection, becomes briefly convinced every vague chest pain she has ever experienced was evidence of imminent vascular catastrophe, then listens to another about prehospital trauma assessment because apparently relaxation means letting two emergency physicians describe internal bleeding while she eats petrol-station pretzels.
Garrett texts twice from the hotel.
Garrett: You alive?
The second arrives four minutes later.
Garrett: Baby?
She waits until she pulls into a service station before replying, because she’s responsible and mature and also because Garrett will somehow know if she texts while driving and appear in the passenger seat through sheer disapproval.
alive. your car is dramatic.
His response comes before she’s even put the phone down.
Garrett: She likes attention. Garrett: Like me.
She smiles at the screen in spite of herself, then spends the last hour wanting him with a low, restless ache that has nothing to do with sex, until it does, and everything to do with the fact that she hasn’t seen him since yesterday morning, which is an embarrassingly short amount of time for her body to begin behaving like they’ve been separated by war.
The team hotel sits a few blocks from the lake, one of those clean brick-and-glass places designed to host business conferences, wedding parties and several dozen college hockey players. Briar’s bus is parked along the side of the building, dark windows reflecting the afternoon sky.
Two boys she recognises from the team are coming through the revolving doors carrying takeaway coffees, both in matching tracksuits, and one of them lifts a hand when he spots Garrett’s car pulling into the loading zone.
She parks out front beneath the awning, puts the car in park, then checks herself in the mirror with the quick, useless instinct of someone who’s spent three hours driving and would now prefer to look like she hasn’t.
She’s in jeans, Garrett’s jersey over a fitted long-sleeved top. Hair loose but flattened slightly where it has rested against the headrest. Lips dry from the heater. Fine. Human. Possibly salvageable. She’s barely unclicked her seatbelt when the hotel doors open.
Garrett steps outside in black Briar track pants and a team quarter-zip, one hand pushing through his curls. He scans the cars with the distracted impatience of someone who has clearly been standing near the lobby windows pretending not to wait, then sees her through the windscreen.
His whole face changes. That bright, stupid grin that still lands in her body before her brain can dress it up as anything reasonable. He comes down the shallow hotel steps quickly, shoulders loose beneath the team jacket, cold air lifting the front of his curls.
She reaches for the door handle, but Garrett gets there first, pulls it open and leans inside before she can put one foot onto the pavement. “Hi, baby.”
He kisses her before she can answer properly. One hand catches her jaw, thumb settling under her chin, the other braced on the top of the door while his body blocks out the cold and half the hotel entrance.
It’s not a long kiss. It’s not remotely appropriate for the loading zone either, especially with a minivan idling behind them and somebody’s father watching through the lobby window with visible disapproval.
She smiles into it anyway. “Hi, baby.”
Garrett kisses her again, quicker this time, then pulls back just enough to look over her face. His gaze drops to the jersey and goes soft around the edges in a way that makes the three-hour drive suddenly seem like a deeply intelligent life choice.
Garrett kisses her forehead, then reaches across her for the keys. “Move.”
She blinks. “Hello to you too.”
“I said hi.” He takes the keys from the ignition, then offers her his hand with the patient expectation of a man who has already decided this part. “C’mon. I’ll park.”
“I drove the entire way here.”
“And you did so good.”
The praise is delivered with enough sincerity to make arguing difficult. She puts her hand in his, Garrett draws her out of the driver’s seat, catches her automatically at the waist when her stiff legs object to immediate pavement, then kisses her once more beneath the awning as though the first three were administrative rather than sufficient.
The horn behind them gives one short, irritated tap. Garrett lifts his head without releasing her and looks toward the minivan. “Relax.”
She presses her face briefly into his chest, laughing. “Oh my God. Move your car.”
Garrett gestures with his hand. “Guy’s got no patience.”
“You’re making out in the loading zone.”
He glances back down at her. “I haven’t seen my girlfriend all day.”
“It’s been twenty-nine hours,” she giggles.
“Exactly.” His hand slides down to squeeze her hip once before he lets her go. “Emergency.”
She circles to the passenger side while Garrett folds himself into the driver’s seat, shoving it backward with one hand until his knees no longer sit somewhere near his ears. The familiarity of watching him take back the car catches her strangely – the quick check of the mirrors, his wrist turning the key, one hand dropping loose over the wheel while the other reaches across the console before they have even pulled away from the curb.
She threads their fingers together. Garrett glances down, then over at her, his mouth curving. “Miss me?”
She grins. “No.”
“Okay.”
“I drove three hours in your car wearing your jersey because I hate you.”
“Yeah, that tracks.”
He follows the signs toward hotel parking, taking them down a concrete ramp beneath the building where the afternoon light falls away and everything turns dim, echoing and faintly blue beneath fluorescent strips. Tyres whisper over painted concrete. The garage smells like cold cement, exhaust and rainwater brought in beneath other cars, little dark tracks shining across the floor.
Garrett finds a spot near the lift, backs in cleanly and cuts the engine. The sudden quiet settles heavily around them, broken only by the ticking of the cooling motor and a distant car door slamming somewhere on the level above.
For half a second, neither of them moves, then Garrett looks over. She knows the look. It’s not especially subtle. His eyes move from hers to her mouth, then down the front of his jersey, lingering where the fabric folds across her chest before coming back up with all the innocence of a man who’s never successfully hidden a thought in his life.
“You look good in that.”
She smooths one hand unnecessarily over the number. “You’ve mentioned.”
“Could mention it again.”
“Wouldn’t want you to strain yourself,” she murmurs.
Garrett unclips his seatbelt. The sound is very small in the car. Her pulse reacts like somebody has fired a starting gun. He leans across the centre console, one hand catching lightly at her jaw. “C’mere.”
“You’re very bossy in Vermont.”
“I’m captain in every state,” he replies, voice low.
She laughs against his mouth when he kisses her, but the laugh doesn’t last. Garrett’s lips settle over hers warm and soft for only a second before his thumb angles her chin higher and the kiss deepens, his mouth opening against hers with the immediate, familiar confidence that makes the enclosed car seem to shrink around the width of his shoulders and the quiet sound she makes in her throat.
His other hand finds her waist over the jersey, palm spreading there like he’s been waiting since the hotel entrance to get a proper hold of her. She turns toward him as far as the seat allows, one knee pressing awkwardly into the console, fingers climbing into the curls at the back of his head. Garrett groans softly when she tugs, the sound caught between their mouths, and pulls her closer despite there being several pieces of car engineering firmly opposed to the idea.
The centre console digs into her hip. The gearshift is somewhere beneath her forearm. Garrett’s elbow bumps the horn lightly enough to produce a short, humiliating chirp that echoes through the garage. They freeze.
She looks at him. Garrett’s mouth twitches. “Car likes attention.”
She breaks into a laugh, forehead dropping briefly to his. “You’re so stupid.”
“Yeah?” He kisses the corner of her mouth, then the other side while she’s still smiling. “Come over here.”
“Where?”
He looks down at his lap.
“Oh.”
Garrett’s grin turns slow. “Yeah. Oh.”
Climbing across the centre console in jeans and a hockey jersey isn’t graceful. It involves one knee nearly catching the cup holder, Garrett moving the steering wheel up with one hand, and her muttering, “Don’t look at me,” while he watches with the deeply pleased concentration of someone receiving a private performance.
“I’m helping.”
She gives him a look. “You’re grabbing my ass.”
“Support.”
Then she’s over him, knees braced badly on either side of his hips, head almost brushing the roof of the car until Garrett catches her waist and drags her down into the space between his body and the steering wheel. The position presses her against him all at once, heat and denim and the hard line of his thighs beneath hers, her hands landing on his shoulders while his spread over her hips.
The first kiss from there is messier. Garrett tilts his face up and she meets him halfway, mouth opening over his, one hand sliding into his hair while the other curls around the back of his neck. He grips her hip hard enough to bunch the jersey, his thumb finding the strip of skin above her jeans where the fabric has ridden up.
Her body shifts closer without consulting anyone. Garrett breathes her name against her lips, then kisses her again, tongue slipping over hers, his hand moving from her waist to her jaw so he can hold her exactly where he wants her. The touch is familiar now, warm fingers along her cheek, thumb near the corner of her mouth, just enough pressure to make her stomach tighten and her knees press harder around him.
She bites lightly at his bottom lip. Garrett’s hips lift under her on reflex. “Fuck,” he mutters.
The word lands hot and low. She kisses him again before either of them can make it funny, and for a while there’s only the muted scrape of denim, the small wet sounds of their mouths, Garrett’s breathing turning rough beneath hers, his fingers flexing at her hip every time she rolls closer.
He drags his mouth from hers eventually, though not far. A kiss at the corner of her lips. Another along her cheek. Then down the line of her jaw, warm and open-mouthed, his hand slipping into her hair to tip her head aside.
Her eyes close. “Garrett.”
He kisses beneath her ear. “So…”
The word moves over her skin. She’s breathing badly enough that it takes a second to understand he’s introduced a subject. “So?”
Garrett presses one more kiss to her throat, then rests his mouth there with the deeply suspicious stillness of a man attempting to use physical affection as diplomatic cover. “Logan’s in my room.”
Her eyes open. She pulls back just enough to look at him. Garrett’s hands remain on her hips, expression careful in a way that immediately makes it worse. “So it’s…” She waits.
“Two double beds,” he says.
She stares.
Garrett’s thumb moves once over her waist as though soothing a potentially dangerous animal. “Us in one.”
“Right.”
He tilts his head. “Logan in the other.”
“What?” Her voice bounces lightly off the windscreen, and Garrett winces.
“Tucker and Dean are together, baby.”
Her eyes widen. “Why is Logan with us?”
“Because that’s the room list.”
“I thought they were reorganising it!”
“They tried.” Garrett’s mouth tightens around a smile he’s smart enough not to show fully. “Coach already had the keys sorted when we got here.”
She looks past him at the concrete wall as if it may contain another room. “Can’t Logan sleep with Dean and Tucker?”
“Three guys in one room?”
She nods eagerly. “Yes.”
“Dean said he’d rather sleep in the hallway than share a double bed with Logan.”
“That’s dramatic.”
“Logan kicks.”
She lets her forehead fall forward against Garrett’s. The steering wheel presses lightly into her back, his hands warm and steady at her hips, the entire hot little reunion collapsing around the image of Logan six feet away eating vending-machine chips while they lie rigidly beneath hotel sheets.
Garrett kisses the tip of her nose. “What was I supposed to say to Coach?”
She makes a dissatisfied sound.
He strokes his thumbs beneath the hem of the jersey. “‘Sorry, Coach, I’m sneaking my girlfriend in, so Logan can’t be there because I want to fuck her’?”
Her mouth twitches despite the tragedy. “You could’ve phrased it professionally.”
Garrett laughs, low and warm, his nose brushing hers. “Yeah? ‘Requesting private facilities for post-game team morale’?”
“But I love post-winning sex.” The complaint comes out against his mouth, quiet and genuinely aggrieved. Garrett closes his eyes for one second like the words have caused him physical pain.
“Trust me,” he says. His hands slide around to her lower back, pulling her closer until the front of the jersey presses fully against his chest. “Me too.”
She huffs and lets her forehead return to his. His breathing is still uneven. So is hers. The glass beside them has begun to fog faintly at the edges, a soft blur spreading near Garrett’s shoulder like the car itself has decided to document their poor choices.
He rubs one hand slowly along her back. “Drive okay?”
His thumb moves beneath her hair, smoothing once along the base of her skull, and she nods. “Fine. Listened to a really cool medical podcast.”
Garrett’s grin returns, smaller now and fond in a way that sits more dangerously under her ribs than the kissing did. He brushes a flattened section of hair away from her cheek, tucking it behind her ear with fingers still warm from her skin. “Yeah?”
“Yeah. It was interesting.”
“What was it about?”
“Aortic dissection.”
His brows lift. “Is that bad?”
She stares at him.
“Ooh,” Garrett says. “Medical face. It’s bad.”
She runs her fingers through his curls. “It’s when the inner layer of the aorta tears and blood tracks between the layers of the vessel wall.”
He nods slowly, taking this in with the sincere concentration of someone watching game tape in a language he doesn’t speak. “That sounds bad.”
“It’s extremely bad.”
“Did they fix it?”
Her mouth turns down. “Not the first guy.”
Garrett’s face drops. “Jesus.”
“The second one lived,” she says, voice bright.
“Oh, good.” His thumb strokes once along her cheek. “That’s cool, baby.”
She nods, pleased despite the fact that he’s understood perhaps twelve percent of the episode. “Yeah.”
He looks at her for another second, mouth softened at the edges, then leans up and kisses her. This one is gentler, though not innocent. His lips move over hers slowly, thumb still tucked beneath her jaw, and when he pulls back his eyes drop again to the jersey.
“You ready for the game?”
She glances down at herself, jeans, his number across her chest, sneakers that will become uselessly cold in an arena within twenty minutes. “Mhm.”
Garrett nods. His palms slide down her thighs and give them a light squeeze. “Go to the arena, yeah? I’ll come find you after.”
“After you win.”
His grin flashes. “Obviously.”
She shifts as though she might climb back over the console, then stops with her mouth an inch from his. “One more kiss.”
Garrett looks at her lips. “One.”
“One.”
He kisses her. It begins with the solemnity of an agreement and breaks it almost immediately. Her hand curls behind his neck. Garrett’s catches her hip.
The kiss deepens, warm and slow and familiar, until she smiles against his mouth and pulls back only far enough to whisper, “Just one more.”
“Right.” Garrett kisses her again, quicker this time, his grin pressing briefly into her lips. “Last one.”
She catches his jaw before he can move away. “Boyfriend tax.”
“That’s not a thing.”
“Get used to it.”
Garrett laughs and kisses her once more, both hands sliding up her back as she sinks closer, the arena and the game and Logan’s extremely inconvenient presence waiting somewhere beyond the concrete walls.
By the time she finally climbs back into the passenger seat, her hair is worse than it had been after three hours against the headrest, Garrett’s mouth is pink, and the inside of the car has become warm enough that the windscreen has fogged visibly over the lower corners.
Garrett starts the engine and turns the demister on full. She looks at the glass, then at him. “Subtle.”
The problem with watching Garrett play hockey now that he’s officially her boyfriend, is that every emotion arrives without the dignity of moderation. There’s no casual enjoyment left in it. No detached appreciation for skill. No sitting politely beneath the arena lights with her hands folded in her lap, thinking, yes, lovely edge work, good positioning, very athletic of him.
Her entire body has become a deeply embarrassing instrument built for reacting to Garrett Graham doing literally anything on ice.
He wins the opening face-off and something hot and stupid lifts beneath her ribs. He sends a clean pass across the neutral zone to Logan and she claps hard enough that the girl beside her laughs.
He drives a Burlington defenceman into the boards with one shoulder, comes away with the puck and that sharp, vicious little grin visible beneath his cage, and she stands with half the Briar section screaming his name before she’s consciously decided to move.
The boys are destroying them. Garrett is everywhere. He plays like the ice belongs to him and everyone else is just borrowing it, cutting through the defensive line with that frightening smoothness he has when everything inside him is aligned – the speed, the violence, the instinct, the impossible awareness of where every other body will be two seconds before it gets there.
He’s loose in a way she loves seeing, shoulders low, movements clean, never reaching for the game because it keeps arriving exactly where he expects.
Tucker’s having the kind of night that would make a less secure man resent him. He picks off a pass in Briar’s end, protects the puck through two bodies and sends it forward without even seeming to look, the play opening in front of them so quickly the Burlington crowd barely has time to groan before Logan has it.
Logan’s a menace. He slips past one defenceman, draws another toward him and sends the puck sideways to Garrett at the last possible second. Garrett buries it high before the goalie finishes shifting across the crease.
The Briar section explodes. She’s on her feet immediately, both hands in the air, yelling into the noise while the goal horn dies somewhere beneath the sharper sound of visiting students screaming themselves hoarse.
Garrett gets mobbed near the boards, Logan slamming into one shoulder while Tucker catches him from the other side. Dean arrives late and launches himself into the group with enough unnecessary force to nearly knock all four of them over.
“Jesus Christ,” one of the girls beside her says, still clapping. “They came angry.”
“They’ve been unbearable all week,” another answers. “This is what happens when Coach tells them Burlington has a strong home record.”
Dean peels away from the celebration and skates backward toward the bench, lifting both arms toward the crowd like he scored the goal himself. The Burlington student section boos him. Dean cups one glove theatrically to his ear.
“He’s such a dick,” she says, smiling despite herself.
“Oh, Dean?” The blonde on her right waves one hand dismissively. “He gets worse when people boo. It feeds him.”
Dean blows a kiss toward a group of furious Burlington students before hopping over the boards, and the Briar bench erupts into helmet taps and shoves while Coach looks like he’s considering whether a win is worth the administrative burden of keeping Dean alive.
She sits again once the puck drops, breath still caught high in her chest and Garrett’s number warm over her body. The jersey is large enough that she has the sleeves pushed back twice, the cuffs sitting around her wrists in soft folds. Every time she raises her arms, the hem shifts over the waistband of her jeans, and she catches the faint clean smell of Garrett’s detergent from the collar when she breathes.
It should have been the perfect weekend. It was the perfect weekend, technically. She had Garrett’s car, his jersey, a hotel, an away game and their first official date after.
There was something almost offensively romantic about it in the college-hockey way – driving across state lines beneath grey skies, watching her boyfriend win, going to dinner still buzzing from it, then returning to a room where nobody had an eight a.m. lecture or an eleven-hour shift or a house full of men born without the part of the brain responsible for knocking.
She had packed for the version of the weekend where Garrett had his own room. She had packed carefully. There was lingerie folded beneath her spare sweater that had taken twenty minutes to choose and a level of mirror-based analysis she would deny under oath.
There were black stockings rolled inside one boot because she had briefly lost contact with herself in the shop and decided away-game sex required visual planning. All of it was sitting inside her overnight bag at the hotel. Along with Logan.
Stupid Logan.
The object of her private resentment takes another pass from Tucker, fakes a shot and sends it to Dean, who comes flying into the zone with no visible concern for his own skeleton. Dean snaps the puck past the goalie, then crashes into the boards behind the net because stopping appears to be beneath him.
The red light goes on. Briar scores again. She jumps to her feet with everyone else, screaming and clapping as Dean turns from the glass with his mouth open in a yell, one fist pumping before Garrett catches the back of his jersey and drags him into the celebration.
“Okay,” she mutters while sitting back down. “Maybe Logan’s allowed to live.”
The girl beside her glances over. “What did Logan do?”
She realises, belatedly, that she has been speaking aloud. “He’s sleeping in Garrett’s hotel room.”
There’s a beat. Then the blonde winces with genuine sympathy. “Oh.”
“Yeah.”
“Like, sleeping sleeping?”
She nods. “In the other bed.”
“Oh,” the blonde repeats, worse this time.
The girls around her are people she recognises more than knows. Regular fixtures at Briar games and hockey-house parties, always in tiny tops beneath oversized team jackets, glossy hair, immaculate eyeliner and the ability to identify a hooking call from sixty feet away while drunk.
She has privately thought of them as the puck-bunny cluster, which feels less kind now that one of them is offering her a sip from an unopened bottle of water and another has shifted her bag so she has more room for her knees.
They had all said hello when she arrived. One of them – dark hair, sharp eyeliner, little silver hoops – had complimented Garrett’s jersey and then immediately asked whether it was warm because she was considering stealing Tucker’s. They are, irritatingly, not awful.
The blonde turns toward her more fully during a stoppage, crossing one leg over the other. “So…”
The girl on her other side looks over at once. “Kendall.”
“What?” Kendall lifts both brows. “I’m being friendly.”
“You always say that right before you ask something invasive.”
Kendall ignores her. Her gaze flicks down to the jersey, then toward Garrett circling near centre ice. “Someone finally locked down Garrett Graham.”
The other girl closes her eyes. “Kenz, don’t.”
“No, it’s okay,” she says, partly because Kendall’s expression is curious rather than cruel and partly because she’s spent enough time around Dean to know invasive questions become stronger if fear is detected. “Apparently.”
Kendall smiles. “I’m Kendall.”
She introduces herself, and the dark-haired girl beside Kendall leans around with an apologetic look. “Paige. I swear we usually keep her on a shorter leash.”
“I escaped.”
“You chewed through it.”
A third girl farther down lifts her hand. “Sienna.”
“Hi.”
They exchange the peculiar smiles of women who have all, at one point, been in the same kitchen at two in the morning pretending not to hear something happening upstairs.
The puck drops again before the conversation can settle, and for the next minute all four of them turn toward the ice as Garrett steals possession near the boards and sends a pass backward through his own legs.
Paige makes an appreciative noise. “That was disgusting.”
“He’s showing off,” she says.
Kendall glances toward her. “For you?”
“No. He’s naturally unbearable.”
Down on the ice, Garrett’s head turns toward their section for the briefest second before he moves back into position.
Kendall smiles into her drink. “Sure.”
The game keeps moving at a pace that makes conversation happen in broken sections – between whistles, during line changes, while officials argue near the boards and Burlington’s coach looks one bad call away from attempting murder with a clipboard.
The girls know the game properly. They track matchups, complain about the officiating with specific evidence and collectively groan when a Briar defenceman turns over the puck near the blue line.
Sienna has statistics. Paige knows which Burlington winger has a weak backhand. Kendall knows everyone’s romantic history but presents it like battlefield intelligence rather than gossip.
By the middle of the second period, she’s forgotten to be wary of them.
“So where are you staying?” Paige asks, peeling the label away from her water bottle in tiny strips. “Did you get a room here?”
“Oh.” She shifts the jersey sleeve back up her arm. “Uh, Garrett’s kind of sneaking me into the team hotel.”
Three faces change at once, into pure delight.
“No,” Sienna says, pressing a hand to her chest. “That’s so cute.”
“Stop,” Kendall adds. “Away-game girlfriend weekend?”
“Kind of.” She looks toward the ice, where Garrett and Logan are conferring near the bench with their helmets tipped together. “Except Logan’s sleeping in the next bed.”
The sympathy returns immediately.
Paige makes a low noise. “That’s brutal.”
“My lingerie’s essentially on a sightseeing trip.”
Sienna snorts into her bottle. Kendall folds forward laughing, one hand gripping Paige’s knee, and even the girl in the row ahead turns around with a grin despite having no context.
“Just be quiet,” Paige says once she can speak again.
She looks at her. “What?”
Paige shrugs with the composure of someone suggesting a restaurant. “Dean and I did that last year when he was sharing with Tucker.”
There’s half a second of silence.
Kendall turns slowly. “I’m sorry?”
Paige frowns. “You knew that.”
“I knew you hooked up. I didn’t know Tucker was in the room.”
“He was asleep.”
Sienna stares. “The whole time?”
Paige’s mouth curves around the rim of her bottle. “Tuck sleeps really deep. He didn’t wake up.”
Kendall’s eyes narrow. “Would you have stopped if he did?”
Paige gives this serious consideration. “Probably not.”
The three girls burst into laughter, Kendall raising one hand. Paige high-fives her without hesitation. She laughs with them, face warming as she looks back toward the ice and tries not to imagine the logistics.
Logan asleep beneath a hotel duvet. Garrett’s hand over her mouth. The lingerie no longer purely decorative. The difficult but perhaps not impossible task of remaining quiet while Garrett Graham was actively trying to prevent that outcome.
The idea plants itself with alarming efficiency. It doesn’t help that Garrett takes the ice again thirty seconds later.
He catches a pass from Tucker near the blue line, moves through the first defender before the man’s hips finish turning and cuts hard toward the centre. Logan draws the second defenceman away. Dean barrels toward the net, the goalie drops, anticipating the shot low.
Garrett lifts it over his shoulder. Goal.
The arena splits down the middle – Burlington groaning, Briar screaming – and she’s standing before the puck has fully hit the net. Her hands come together hard, a sharp clap lost beneath the horn, then she puts two fingers to her mouth and whistles so loudly Paige jerks beside her.
Garrett circles behind the net, momentum carrying him toward the boards while his teammates close in. He lifts his head, and finds her. Even through the cage, even beneath the helmet, she sees the grin arrive. Garrett points one gloved hand toward the stands, directly up at her, and something inside her opens so quickly it almost feels like missing a step.
The girls around her make a collective sound.
“Oh my God,” Kendall says.
She doesn’t care. Not enough to pretend. Not with Garrett still looking at her from the ice, flushed and bright and pleased, his whole body alive with the game. She blows him a kiss.
It’s corny. Public. Completely unlike the woman who once treated wanting him as a confidential condition and insisted every hookup would be the last. The kiss leaves her fingers anyway, and Garrett catches it against the front of his glove before pressing the glove theatrically to his chest.
Dean slams into him from behind hard enough to ruin the moment and nearly send him into the boards. She laughs, falling back into her seat while her pulse beats warm in her throat.
“Oh,” Paige sighs beside her. “You’re gone.”
She presses both hands briefly over her face. “I know.”
There’s no point arguing. Garrett returns to the bench still grinning, and the sight of it sits beneath her skin for the rest of the game, a warm little current through every shout and whistle and thud against the glass.
Briar finishes five goals ahead.
Dean takes a penalty with four minutes left. Tucker assists twice. Logan scores one and spends the remainder of the third period tormenting Burlington’s defence with the serene expression of someone doing homework he finds easy. Garrett leaves the ice with two goals, two assists and the particular loose swagger of a man who knows he’s been the best person in the building for two straight hours.
She stays until the stands begin emptying, saying goodbye to the girls while people file toward the exits around them. Kendall catches her wrist before leaving. “Dinner tomorrow if the boys aren’t being weird?”
She blinks, then smiles. “Yeah. Okay.”
Paige points at her. “And consider my advice.”
“Your deeply unethical advice?”
“Life-changing advice.”
Sienna shakes her head as they disappear into the crowd. “Do not listen to her.”
Paige calls back over one shoulder, “Coward.”
The corridor outside the rink is warmer than the stands and smells like popcorn, wet coats and the sour edge of old ice. She follows the signs down toward the restricted player area, stopping near the place Garrett had told her to wait.
The door beside it stays shut. Team staff move in and out with equipment bags and clipboards, none of them paying much attention to her beyond a quick glance at the Briar jersey.
She waits. At first she stands near the wall, checking the door every time it opens. Then ten minutes becomes twenty and the heat from the game begins fading out of her body, leaving her feet cold inside her sneakers and her throat dry from yelling.
There’s a vending machine farther down the corridor. She buys a bottle of lemonade for an amount that feels rude, then sits on a narrow bench beneath a framed photograph of a team from the nineties.
She doesn’t mind the wait. The arena quiets around her in layers. Crowds disappear toward the exits. The concession shutters roll down. The overhead announcements stop. Her body settles into the pleasant exhaustion after noise, ears still faintly ringing, Garrett’s jersey warm around her shoulders.
She scrolls through her phone, answers a text from Monique asking whether she’s become an interstate hockey wife yet, and sends Lucy a blurry picture. She’s halfway through reading a post about medication errors when the door opens again.
Garrett comes through carrying his gear bag over one shoulder. His hair is damp from the shower, curls darker and pushed loosely off his forehead. He’s back in his team tracksuit, jacket unzipped at the throat, cheeks still holding a faint post-game flush despite the time he’s spent cooling down.
There’s a small red mark near his jaw she doesn’t remember seeing before and a brightness in his face that makes the whole quiet corridor rearrange itself around him.
She grins before he spots her. “Hi, Captain.”
Garrett’s head turns. The smile that hits him is immediate and wide enough that he looks briefly younger, all the game-day sharpness dropping out of his face at once. He lets the gear bag slide from his shoulder near the wall.
She’s already standing. The lemonade goes onto the bench. Her phone gets shoved badly into the back pocket of her jeans. Then she’s moving toward him, walking quickly for three steps before giving up and half-running the rest.
Garrett opens his arms with a laugh. “Hey–”
She jumps. Her arms hook around his shoulders and her legs barely have time to leave the ground before Garrett catches her under the thighs, lifting her against him with the same easy strength that still gives her stomach a small, delighted drop.
He turns them in a quick circle, her laugh breaking out near his ear while his gear bag sits abandoned on the floor and one arena employee watches with the exhausted neutrality of someone paid too little to acknowledge young love.
Garrett kisses her, smiling too much for it to land properly the first time. She tries again, holding his face between both hands while he steadies her against him, and the second kiss is warm and sure and tastes faintly of mint gum and whatever sports drink he had after the game.
“Nice win, baby,” she murmurs when she pulls back.
“Thanks, baby.” He kisses her once more, quick and pleased, then looks over her face like he needs to verify she witnessed all the relevant parts. “You see the second goal?”
She grins. “You pointed at me.”
“Did I?”
“Oh, don’t do that.”
“What?” His mouth twitches. “I point at lots of people.”
Her eyes narrow. “Name one.”
“Coach.”
“Romantically?”
Garrett laughs and lowers her carefully until her feet return to the floor. His hands stay at her waist after, thumbs brushing over his own jersey. “You blew me a kiss.”
She tilts her head. “I don’t remember that.”
“Yeah?” He leans down, mouth hovering close to hers. “I caught it. It was hot.”
“It wasn’t hot.”
“Baby, you’re wearing my jersey, screaming my name from the stands and blowing me kisses after goals.” His grin goes slow and devastating. “It’s pretty fucking hot.”
Her face warms. She catches the open edge of his jacket and gives it a sharp little tug. “You’re insufferable after a win.”
“You love me after a win.”
The words are careless. Easy. Garrett smiling down at her with his hands around her waist and his body still carrying the game, saying something so close to the truth that her breath catches for half a beat before she can smooth it over.
“I tolerate you very enthusiastically.”
“Right.” He kisses her forehead, lingering there for a second, then reaches down for his bag. “Hey. You wanna go eat?”
She looks up. “Now?”
“Still early.” Garrett slings the strap back over his shoulder and glances toward the emptying corridor. There’s a slight change in him, so subtle she might not have caught it a few months ago – the quick drag of his tongue over his bottom lip, his eyes moving away from hers for half a second before coming back. “Thought we could go somewhere nice.”
Her mouth softens before she can stop it. “Yeah.”
“Yeah?”
“Yeah, baby.”
Garrett nods once, then adjusts the gear bag higher despite it already sitting perfectly well. “First proper date.”
Garrett Graham, who can walk onto hostile ice and take control of an entire game in front of thousands of people, suddenly looking faintly uncertain because he has to choose a restaurant and sit across from his girlfriend while they both know it counts.
She steps closer. “Are you nervous?”
Garrett looks offended. “I just scored twice.”
“Congratulations. You’re still nervous.”
He bends and kisses her before the smile can fully escape. “Let’s go back to the hotel,” he says against her mouth. “Shower and stuff.”
Her brows furrow. “You already showered.”
“Yeah, but I smell like the locker room again.”
She breathes lightly near the collar of his jacket, mostly to be annoying. “A little.”
“Exactly.”
“Okay, baby.”
Garrett’s expression eases. He picks up her half-finished lemonade with his free hand, takes a drink without asking and makes a face at the sweetness. “Jesus.”
She points at it. “That cost four dollars.”
“Robbery.”
“You still drank it.”
“Relationship property,” he argues.
“That’s not the law.”
He grins, hooks his arm around her shoulders and draws her into his side as they start toward the exit. The gear bag hangs from his other shoulder, heavy enough that it should affect the way he walks and somehow doesn’t. She reaches up and threads their fingers together near her collarbone, holding his hand where it rests over her, then wraps her other arm around his waist beneath the open jacket.
They fit like that too easily now. Her hip against his. His warmth along her side. Their joined hands tucked near her shoulder while the quiet arena corridor stretches ahead of them beneath fluorescent lights.
She looks up at him. “So proud of you.”
Garrett’s head turns. For a second the grin fades into something smaller and more private, the words landing somewhere he doesn’t immediately cover with a joke. His thumb moves once over the back of her hand.
“Thanks,” he says, then the grin comes back. “Good-luck charm.”
She leans her head briefly against his shoulder. “You played well because I packed expensive underwear.”
His stride catches. Only slightly. Barely enough to notice if she were not pressed directly against him. Garrett looks down. “You what?”
She keeps her face forward with heroic composure. “Nothing.”
“No, no.” His arm tightens around her shoulders. “Go back.”
“First proper date,” she reminds him brightly. “We should focus on, like, emotional intimacy.”
“Baby.”
“And food,” she adds.
“What underwear?”
She smiles as the exit doors open ahead of them, cold Burlington air pressing through the gap. “Guess we’ll never know, with Logan being our roomie and all.”
Garrett stops walking altogether. She gets two steps ahead before his joined hand catches hers and pulls her gently backward into him. His mouth drops near her ear, voice low enough that it moves warm over the side of her neck.
“Logan sleeps pretty hard.”
The idea Paige planted earlier lifts its head with renewed interest. She turns slowly inside the circle of his arm. Garrett is looking at her with his brows slightly raised, dark eyes bright beneath damp curls, the edge of a challenge already settling into his mouth.
“Does he?” she asks.
Garrett’s hand slides to her waist. “Guess we’ll find out.”
The bathroom door sticks slightly against the carpet when she opens it, catching for half a second before giving way with a soft scrape, and Garrett looks up from the edge of the bed.
He’s been sitting there with his elbows resting loosely over his knees, phone balanced in one hand and one Timberland planted farther out than the other. His jacket is open over a fitted black knit that pulls cleanly across his shoulders and chest, dark jeans falling loose over his boots, curls pushed into some deliberate version of their usual disorder that makes him look unfairly put together for someone who had been knocking men into reinforced glass two hours ago.
His eyes find her face first. Then move down. The phone lowers slowly toward his thigh. “Shiiit.”
She stops just outside the bathroom, one hand still resting on the door handle, and smiles because there’s no possible dignified response to Garrett Graham looking at her like that. “Hi.”
Garrett’s gaze makes the trip again, slower this time. Over the pale knit sitting soft against her skin, the belt pulled through the waist of the dark denim skirt, the strip of bare thigh above her boots. His mouth parts slightly before the grin finds it, a little stunned around the edges despite all the confidence he’s spent several months weaponising against her.
“Fuck,” he says, setting his phone aside without looking. “You look so good, baby.”
Something warm spreads beneath the neat waistband of her skirt. She smooths one hand over the knit, suddenly aware of every decision she made beneath the yellow bathroom lighting. “Yeah?”
“Yeah.” His knees widen in an invitation so obvious it barely qualifies as one. “C’mere.”
She crosses the room, boots muffled against the carpet, and stops between his legs. Garrett’s hands settle immediately on the backs of her thighs, warm palms against skin, fingers spreading just beneath the hem of the skirt as his head tips back to look at her.
The contact is simple enough. Barely anything, really. He’s touched much more of her in much less fabric. Still, his thumbs move slowly along the backs of her legs and her pulse begins doing something unnecessarily visible near the base of her throat.
“You won’t be cold?” he asks.
She glances toward the long dark coat draped over the chair beside her bag. “Got a coat.”
Garrett follows her gaze, nods once as if the existence of appropriate outerwear has resolved a legitimate concern. “Good.”
Then his hands slide higher, Garrett’s fingertips catch the edge of the skirt and make her stomach tighten. He draws her closer until her knees touch the mattress between his thighs.
“You look…” He pauses, eyes moving over her again like the sentence has become difficult. “Really fucking good.”
She threads her fingers into the curls near his temple, brushing one piece back into place. “You’ve said.”
“Gonna keep saying it.”
That makes her laugh, and Garrett uses the small drop of her shoulders to pull her down. His mouth finds hers before she has properly balanced, one hand shifting from her thigh to her waist while the other stays wrapped behind her leg, keeping her steady between his knees.
The kiss starts warm and almost sweet, his lips still faintly minty, the knit of his jumper soft beneath her palm when she braces it against his chest. Then Garrett tilts his head, thumb pressing into the curve of her waist, and it deepens with the speed of something that’s been waiting impatiently beneath the surface since the parking garage.
Her mouth opens under his. Garrett makes a low sound and draws her closer, knees pressing into the outsides of her legs until she’s nearly sitting in his lap. His hand leaves her waist to cup her jaw, fingers slipping beneath her hair, thumb resting near the corner of her mouth while his tongue drags over hers.
A small sound escapes her. Soft and involuntary and immediately absorbed by Garrett’s mouth. His hand tightens at the back of her thigh, and he stands.
It happens without breaking the kiss, which is annoying only because he does it with enough ease to remind her that she could probably climb him like public infrastructure and he would remain structurally sound. One second he’s sitting beneath her, the next she’s being crowded backward by the warm, solid length of him, his jacket brushing her arms and his mouth still moving over hers while one hand catches her waist.
Her fingers close around the front of his jumper. Garrett kisses her harder, breathing rougher now, and his free hand wanders down over the denim at her hip to the curve of her ass. His palm spreads there, and she makes another little noise into his mouth.
Garrett smiles against her lips, dark and pleased, then squeezes once through the skirt in a way that sends her body into his before pride can intervene. His mouth leaves hers only to drag over her cheek, warm kisses pressed toward the line of her jaw while his hand stays firm behind her.
She tips her head aside. “Baby.”
Someone clears his throat. Logan doesn’t need volume. The sound arrives from the other bed with the calm, pointed precision of a man reminding two people that although they may have temporarily lost awareness of him, he has unfortunately continued to exist.
Garrett stops with his mouth against her jaw. For a second, his eyes stay closed. Then he lifts his head and looks directly at the ceiling, jaw working slowly, like he’s calculating the personal, athletic and legal cost of killing his best friend in a Burlington hotel room.
Logan flicks through the channels. “Don’t mind me.”
“I’m trying not to,” Garrett says.
“It doesn’t seem like you’re trying very hard.”
She presses her lips together, but the smile still pulls at them. Garrett feels it and looks down at her with narrowed eyes, as if her amusement constitutes betrayal. “Don’t,” he murmurs.
“You had your hand on my ass in front of him.”
“Yeah, and he was supposed to look away.”
Logan glances toward them. “I did. The kissing had surround sound.”
Garrett’s face goes blank with suffering. She takes pity on him before he begins rearranging the hotel’s occupancy through violence, slipping out of his arms and reaching for her coat. The dark fabric falls almost to her calves when she shrugs into it. Garrett steps behind her automatically, lifting her hair free of the collar and smoothing it down her back with both hands.
She looks over at Logan while fastening the front. “Don’t wait up.”
Logan settles deeper against his pillows. “Have fun, lovebirds.”
“We will,” Garrett says with enough pointed confidence that Logan snorts.
She catches Garrett by the hand before he can make the conversation worse and guides him toward the door. He grabs his room key from the dresser, checks the hallway through the peephole with a seriousness better suited to hostage extraction, then cracks the door and looks both ways.
She leans against his shoulder. “Are we escaping Coach or robbing the hotel?”
“Coach sees you, he asks why you’re here. Then I have to lie.”
She considers this. “You could tell him I’m here for the rich cultural history of Burlington.”
His eyes drop again before he can stop them. “Yeah, okay. Come on.”
They slip into the hall, Garrett pulling the door shut carefully behind them. The hotel has gone quieter since they returned from the arena, most of the team either downstairs eating or spread across rooms under curfew-adjacent supervision.
A television plays behind one door. Someone laughs behind another, followed by the hollow bounce of what sounds suspiciously like a ball against a wall. Garrett keeps one hand at the small of her back as they move toward the lift, then thinks better of it at the last second and steers her toward the stairs instead.
“Less cameras?” she asks.
“Less chance of Coach.”
She raises her eyebrow at him. “You do this often?”
“Sneak girlfriends out of team hotels?”
“Mhm.”
Garrett opens the stairwell door for her. “First time.”
The answer drops somewhere warm and inconvenient inside her. She steps through before he can watch it happen on her face, boots tapping lightly over the concrete stairs while Garrett follows close enough that his hand finds her waist again at the landing.
They make it through the lobby without seeing Coach, though Garrett makes her pause behind a decorative partition while one of the assistant coaches crosses toward reception carrying a coffee. She has to press her face into Garrett’s shoulder to keep from laughing when he places one finger over his lips with the grave focus of someone hiding state secrets.
Once they reach the garage, he unlocks the car and opens her door first. The small courtesy catches her more than it should. Garrett has carried her, fed her, held ice against her face and once memorised the intervals on her medication reminders while she was too feverish to understand clocks. A car door shouldn’t matter.
Still, she looks at him over its top, and something about the way he stands there in his dark coat with his curls done and the post-game tiredness softened out of his face makes the whole evening feel newly, sweetly official.
“What?” he asks.
“Nothing.”
His mouth curves. “Good nothing?”
“Get in the car, Graham.”
“Yes, ma’am.”
The restaurant is fifteen minutes from the hotel, tucked along a street strung with low golden lights and shopfront windows beginning to fog against the cold. Garrett drives with one hand on the wheel and the other resting between them over the console, palm up. She puts her hand into it before he asks.
He looks calmer behind the wheel than he had standing in the room, but not entirely. His thumb keeps moving over her knuckles. He checks the navigation twice despite the directions being simple, changes lanes earlier than necessary and reaches to adjust the heat before glancing at her boots.
She watches him for another block. “You’re nervous.”
Garrett’s eyes stay on the road. “No, I’m not.”
“You checked the reservation email three times before we left.”
“I checked the address.”
“You asked me whether I was warm four times,” she smiles.
“It’s cold.”
“You nearly took a wrong turn because you were looking at whether my side of the car had enough heat.”
“I had it,” he mutters.
She turns in her seat as much as the seatbelt allows, studying the line of his jaw beneath the streetlights. “Baby.”
Garrett exhales through his nose, the sound caught somewhere between embarrassment and irritation at being understood too easily. His thumb pauses against hers.
“It’s…” He shifts his grip on the wheel. “I mean, it’s a big deal.” Garrett glances at her, then back at the road. “I want this to be, like, perfect.”
Her chest pulls tight in the gentlest way. She brings their joined hands closer and presses her lips briefly to the side of his thumb. “We’ve eaten together before, Garrett.”
“Yeah, but not like this.”
“Like what?”
“Like…” He huffs, visibly frustrated by the need to translate whatever is happening beneath his ribs into normal speech. “Officially.”
They have eaten together dozens of times. Fries in his car. Pizza on her dorm floor. Tucker’s eggs at the hockey-house counter. Takeaway in bed with her assignment open and Garrett complaining that medical textbooks should contain more colour.
He’s bought her food, stolen hers, remembered her orders, filled shelves in his kitchen with things she likes and learned which kind of hunger she means when she says she’s fine.
But this is different to him. There’s a reservation. A coat. A restaurant he looked up in advance. A version of Garrett who scored twice in front of hundreds of people without blinking and is now worried dinner might somehow fail an invisible test because it belongs to his girlfriend.
She squeezes his hand. “It doesn’t have to be perfect.”
“I know.”
“It can be a little shit.”
Garrett looks over, offended. “I don’t want it to be shit.”
She laughs. “I’m saying it’s already good because I’m with you.”
His eyes flick toward her again. Something in his face loosens. “That was smooth,” he says.
“It was honest.”
“Even smoother.”
She rolls her eyes, but Garrett lifts her hand and kisses her knuckles at the next red light, keeping his mouth there for a second longer than the joke requires.
The restaurant sits behind a narrow brick frontage with small lights glowing above the windows and a chalkboard menu propped near the entrance. Inside, it’s warm, the air carrying butter, toasted bread, wine and something sweet from the open kitchen at the back. The walls are painted a deep green, crowded with mismatched framed prints, little brass lamps throwing soft pools of light across dark wooden tables. Small vases sit at the centre of each one with clipped branches and tiny white flowers that look almost too neat to be real.
It’s cute. It’s simply warm and lovely and busy enough that they can disappear into it, everyone bent over food and conversation while snow-soft cold presses against the windows outside. Garrett gives his name to the server, trying to sound casual and failing only because she can feel how much he cares from the hand sitting warm at her back.
Their table is tucked near the window in a little corner partly screened by a shelf of plants. Garrett pulls out her chair. She looks at him.
“What?”
“Nothing,” she replies, shaking her head.
“You keep doing that. Looking at me like I’ve grown another head.”
She sits, smoothing the skirt beneath her. “You pulled out my chair.”
“Yeah.” Garrett pushes it in carefully, then moves around to his own. “My mom taught me manners.”
The words are easy, but they leave the faintest change behind them, like the soft impression of a thumb pressed into fabric after it lifts. She smiles up at him. “She did a good job.”
Garrett’s gaze holds hers for a second before he sits. “Sometimes.”
A candle in a little glass holder flickers between them. Outside, headlights pass over the wet pavement. Garrett shrugs out of his jacket and hangs it over the back of his chair, the black knit beneath it making his shoulders look even broader in the small space.
She picks up the menu. “This is very cute.”
His brows lift. “Cute good?”
“Cute good,” she nods.
“Yeah?”
“Yes, Garrett.” She looks at him over the top edge. “You may relax.”
Garrett huffs a laugh and finally leans back, one ankle brushing hers beneath the table. “You’re mean on dates.”
“You knew that.”
“Thought girlfriend status might soften you.”
“That was your first mistake.”
The server returns with water and gives them time to choose. Garrett asks what she’s considering, then reads the description of the dish himself like he doesn’t trust the menu to communicate directly with her. She makes fun of him for saying confit with too much confidence. He accuses her of pronouncing gnocchi incorrectly on purpose.
They negotiate starters as though division of resources has become a diplomatic crisis, eventually settling on bread with whipped butter and little fried dumplings because she cannot decide and Garrett says, “We’ll get both,” with the uncomplicated certainty of someone who has never respected the artificial boundary between wanting things and ordering them.
The nerves leave him in pieces. First through the food, because Garrett understands food. Then through teasing the bread apart with his fingers and putting the larger half onto her plate without comment. Then when she takes her first bite of the dumplings, makes a tiny sound of approval and immediately moves the plate closer to her side.
“Those are shared,” he says.
“I’m aware.”
“You’ve created a border.”
She smiles sweetly and eats another. Garrett watches her for a beat, then uses his fork to steal one directly from her plate. She gasps with enough volume that the couple beside them glance over.
“You’re sick,” she says.
“You stole the plate,” he argues.
“It was in neutral territory.”
He grins around the bite, and whatever tightness had been sitting behind his eyes when they walked in disappears properly.
Dinner unfolds without needing to become an Event. That’s the best part. They talk about the game, Garrett replaying Logan’s assist with his fork held like a stick until she points out the older woman at the next table is watching him demonstrate defensive positioning beside the salt cellar. He drops the fork immediately and becomes interested in his drink.
He asks about her podcast, and this time he lets her explain the whole case without making a joke about arteries until she reaches the part about a tearing chest sensation and he says, “That’s a horrific phrase,” with such genuine offence that she laughs into her water.
She tells him Maria once described a doctor as allergic to admitting he was wrong. Garrett says Coach has the same condition but is too frightened of nurses to seek treatment. He tells her Dean spent the entire second intermission trying to convince a freshman that Burlington has an underground tunnel system built specifically for transporting maple syrup. She believes him immediately.
Their mains arrive. Garrett ordered steak and potatoes; she ordered pasta with a sauce rich enough that the first bite makes her close her eyes for half a second.
Garrett notices. “Good?”
She nods, already winding more around her fork. “So good.”
“Try this.” He cuts a piece of steak and holds the fork across the table.
She leans forward and takes it, lips closing around the fork while Garrett watches with an attention disproportionate to cooked meat. His eyes dip to her mouth, and she bites down slowly just to be difficult. His jaw flexes.
She chews, pleased. “Good.”
“Yeah?”
“Mhm.” She reaches over with her own fork and takes a piece of potato from his plate without asking.
Garrett looks down. “You have food.”
“I wanted yours.”
“You could ask.”
She takes another bite. “You could stop me.”
He considers that, then turns his plate slightly toward her so the potatoes are easier to reach. “Nah.”
She smiles into her pasta.
They share everything by the end. Her fork travels to his plate often enough that Garrett stops pretending surprise. He takes a bite of her pasta and claims it is too rich, then takes another to make sure. She drinks from his glass because hers is marginally farther away. He slides the bread toward her every time she finishes a piece and pretends not to notice when she tucks the last one onto his plate because he has eaten most of his dinner and she hasn’t.
The restaurant gets dimmer around them as the evening moves on. Tables empty and refill. Coats brush past. The candle burns low enough that wax gathers clear around the base of the wick.
She realises somewhere between Garrett telling her about Tucker quietly losing his mind over a missed assignment deadline and him asking whether her next placement roster has come out that she’s stopped thinking about what a first official date is meant to feel like.
It feels like this.
Garrett’s ankle hooked loosely around hers under the table. His mouth curving before she reaches the end of a story because he already knows where the joke is going. Her reaching across to brush a crumb from the knit at his chest. His hand turning palm-up beside the candle until she puts hers into it.
Something they’ve been doing for months with the lights finally turned on.
They order dessert despite both claiming they’re too full. Garrett says they should share one, which is how a chocolate tart arrives with a scoop of vanilla ice cream already softening beside it and one spoon placed between them. She takes the first bite.
Garrett watches her. “Well?”
She gives a thoughtful hum, swallowing slowly. “Bad.”
His brows pull together. “Really?”
“Terrible. You shouldn’t have any.”
He reaches for the spoon. She moves it out of reach. “Baby.”
“I’m protecting you,” she grins.
Garrett catches her wrist lightly, pulls the spoon back toward the centre and takes a bite while she tries not to laugh. His eyes close for barely a second.
“Yeah,” he says. “Awful.”
“Right?”
“Probably need to finish it so nobody else gets hurt.”
They demolish most of it under the pretence of public safety. Near the end, Garrett gathers a small piece of tart and some melting ice cream onto the spoon and holds it toward her again.
She opens her mouth without making him ask. His eyes warm. “Good girl.”
The words are quiet enough not to travel beyond the table and still send a quick line of heat down her spine. She closes her lips around the spoon, gaze fixed on his while she draws the chocolate off it. Garrett swallows.
“Date going okay?” she asks innocently.
His mouth twitches. “You’re a pain in the ass.”
She laughs, and the chocolate at the edge of her mouth pulls slightly when she smiles. Garrett reaches across before she can wipe it away, thumb brushing the corner of her lips.
“There.”
She catches his hand before he can take it back and presses a small kiss to the pad of his thumb.
Garrett goes still. A tiny disruption beneath the warm light, his eyes dropping to where her mouth touched him before returning to her face. His fingers curl lightly around hers.
“Thank you for tonight,” she says.
His expression softens. “Yeah?”
“Yeah. It’s really nice.”
Garrett’s thumb moves over her knuckles. “Sorry Logan gate-crashed.”
She glances down at the remains of dessert. “He’s in a mood.”
“Yeah.” Garrett leans back slightly, looking toward the window for half a second. “Wouldn’t just go sleep in another room.”
There’s no real irritation, something more tired sits beneath the words.
She watches him. “He okay?”
Garrett nods, but it takes a second. “Family stuff, I think.”
“He tell you?”
“Not really.” He traces one finger around the condensation at the base of his glass. “He just gets pissy and stops caring what anyone else thinks. Says he’s fine, acts like an asshole, keeps himself around people without actually talking to anyone.”
The description is specific enough to have history in it. She thinks of Logan stretched across the hotel bed, remote against his stomach, joking like he had not deliberately refused the easiest room solution available.
She nods. “Okay.”
Garrett looks back at her, brows pulling faintly together. “You’re not mad?”
“I’m still mad about the lingerie.”
His mouth changes immediately. “Yeah, me too.”
“But no.” She squeezes his hand. “Not actually.”
“He’ll probably be asleep before we get back.”
She hesitates for a moment, drawing a small shape on the table with her finger. “Paige said Tucker sleeps through anything.”
Garrett’s eyes narrow. “Why the fuck were you talking to Paige about Tucker sleeping?”
She presses her lips together.
“Baby.”
“Apparently she and Dean had sex while Tucker was in the other bed last year,” she blurts out.
Garrett stares at her. The restaurant continues politely around them while he processes this information. A server clears glasses from the next table. Someone laughs near the bar. The candle flickers.
“Tucker was in the room?”
“Asleep.”
“And Dean…”
“Mhm.”
Garrett sits back, genuinely shaken. “Dean never told me that.”
“I don’t think it was his story to share,” she mumbles.
“It’s absolutely his story to share. Tucker was there.”
“She said he never woke up.”
Garrett looks somewhere over her shoulder as if trying to re-evaluate every night Tucker has ever slept near them. “That man misses everything.”
She laughs. “The point is, maybe… maybe Logan won’t be a problem.”
His gaze snaps back to hers. The shift is immediate and recognisable, amusement sharpening at the edges as his eyes move slowly over her face. “Yeah?”
“Maybe.”
“Thought you wanted another weekend.”
“I do.” She leans closer over the table, lowering her voice. “One where we don’t need to practice stealth.”
Garrett sighs, but he’s smiling when he lifts her hand and kisses the inside of her wrist. “We’ll just have to do another weekend away.”
“Just you and me.”
“Yeah.” His thumb settles over her pulse. “Somewhere warm.”
She pictures it immediately without meaning to. Garrett brown from sun instead of red from rink cold, curls damp with sea water, shirt abandoned somewhere unnecessary. A hotel room without Logan six feet away or Dean yelling through the vents.
“Mmm.” She tips her head, considering. “Or New York.”
Garrett looks surprised. “New York?”
“I’ve never been.”
His brows lift. “You’ve never been?”
She shakes her head. “No.”
“Not even for, like, a school trip?”
“Not everyone had a glamorous East Coast childhood, Graham.”
He laughs, thumb still moving over her wrist. “I’ll take you.”
Her smile appears before she can contain it. “Yeah?”
“Yeah.” He says it with the same certainty he uses when telling her he’ll pick her up after placement or bring food or stay awake. Not a vague someday tossed into the air because it sounds nice. Something already halfway to becoming logistics in his head. “Wherever you wanna go.”
She imagines Manhattan lights and Garrett’s hand in hers, hotel sheets, streets neither of them has a routine inside yet. The image sits warm behind her ribs.
“Somewhere private,” she says.
Garrett’s mouth curves slowly. “Took the words right outta my mouth, baby.”
The bill arrives not long after. She reaches for it because she has principles, and Garrett removes it from the table before her fingers touch the edge.
“No.”
“Garrett.”
“I asked you out.”
“So?”
“So I’m paying.”
“You always pay,” she sighs.
Garrett laughs and passes his card to the server. “You can pay in New York.”
She narrows her eyes. “That’s much more expensive.”
“I’m taking you on vacation.”
“You have not booked anything.”
“Details.”
He signs the receipt, then stands and comes around the table before she’s fully gathered her coat. Garrett holds it open for her, helping guide her arms through the sleeves, hands smoothing once over her shoulders after the fabric settles.
She turns within the loose circle of his arms. “Still nervous?”
His eyes move over her face. “Little bit.”
“Why?”
“Date’s not over.”
There’s heat in the answer, but something sweeter beneath it too. The night waiting outside. The hotel room. Logan, unfortunately. The fact that Garrett still seems to believe there’s a way to do this correctly and has quietly assigned himself responsibility for finding it.
She reaches up and adjusts the collar of his coat. “It’s going well.”
“Yeah?”
“Mhm.”
Garrett bends and kisses her softly, thumb and pointer finger holding her chin, right there beside the table with the last trace of chocolate still sweet on both their mouths.
“Good,” he murmurs.
Outside, the cold catches instantly at the bare strip above her boots. Garrett notices before she’s taken two steps, pulling her against his side and tightening one arm around her shoulders as they head toward the car.
The street shines dark from old rain, shop lights reflecting gold across the pavement. She threads their fingers together where his hand hangs over her shoulder and slips her other arm around his waist beneath the coat, fitting herself into the heat of him.
Garrett looks down. “You good?”
“Yeah.”
“Cold?”
“A little,” she nods.
She leans into him as they cross toward the car, still full from dinner and chocolate and the easy warmth of being listened to for hours. Garrett’s hand squeezes hers near her shoulder.
“Hey,” he says.
She glances up. “Hm?”
“First date.”
Her mouth curves. “First date.”
“Went pretty well.”
“It’s not over.”
Garrett’s grin flashes beneath the streetlights. “Exactly.”
By the time Logan starts snoring, the movie has been playing for forty-three minutes and she could not tell anyone a single useful thing about it.
There’s a woman on the laptop screen standing in a dark kitchen, speaking urgently into a phone while rain moves silver against the windows behind her. The volume is low enough that most of the dialogue dissolves beneath the hotel heater and the occasional rush of tyres on the wet road outside.
Garrett had picked the film because it had been sitting near the top of the streaming page and neither of them cared enough to argue, which is how they have ended up watching what appears to be either a murder mystery or an extremely stressful advertisement for home security.
The laptop rests half-open near the edge of Garrett’s bed, angled toward them but mostly illuminating the twisted hotel sheets in pale blue. The rest of the room has gone dark except for the narrow line of bathroom light Logan insisted on leaving beneath the door because he claimed unfamiliar hotel rooms were full of furniture placed specifically to break his toes.
Logan occupies the other double bed beneath a heap of white duvet, one arm thrown above his head and his phone still loose in his hand near the pillow.
He had spent twenty minutes complaining that Garrett and his girlfriend were breathing romantically, another ten announcing that he wasn’t tired, then fallen asleep halfway through a story about Dean attempting to convince the hotel bartender he was part of a wedding party.
Now he snores. It starts with a faint rough pull of breath, then stops long enough for both of them to wonder whether they imagined it. A louder one follows. Then a soft snuffle against his pillow, his body turning half an inch beneath the duvet before settling again.
Garrett’s arm tightens around her middle. She’s curled on her side with her back fitted to his chest, bare legs tucked beneath the hem of his hoodie and the little cotton shorts she changed into after dinner.
The hoodie falls nearly to the tops of her thighs, thick and soft from enough washes that it barely feels like clothing anymore. It smells like his detergent and the faint remaining trace of his skin, and every time she shifts the fabric drags against places that have been waiting several days for him with an amount of patience she would describe as medically poor.
Garrett’s shirtless behind her, one arm tucked beneath the pillow and the other looped low across her stomach. His sweatpants are warm against the backs of her legs.
His chest rises slowly against her spine, steady enough that she might think he was drifting off too if his thumb had not been moving beneath the hoodie for the last five minutes, tracing absent little lines over the skin above her waistband.
She keeps her eyes on the laptop.
Garrett kisses the back of her shoulder. It’s barely anything. A soft press of his mouth through the displaced collar of the hoodie, warm enough that her skin tightens beneath it before he moves higher. Another kiss lands near the base of her neck.
Her breathing changes.
Garrett’s mouth curves against her skin. She feels it rather than sees it, the smug little pull of his lips, and keeps her gaze fixed on the woman in the dark kitchen as if the plot has suddenly become essential to her future.
His lips move along the side of her throat. Slowly. The tip of his nose brushes beneath her ear, curls tickling her cheek as he presses another open-mouthed kiss to the sensitive place there.
She exhales. The sound is soft, hardly more than breath, but Garrett’s hand stills over her stomach. His mouth stays against her throat while he whispers, “Shh.”
Heat runs through her with such humiliating speed that her thighs press together beneath the blankets. She nods.
Garrett kisses the same place again. Then lower. Then back up along her jaw, each touch light enough to make her wait for the next one and warm enough that waiting becomes its own problem.
His hand spreads over her stomach beneath the hoodie, thumb sliding near the dip of her navel while his body remains fitted lazily behind hers, as if he’s not doing anything deliberate. As if he hasn’t begun breathing through his nose because her ass is pressed into him and every little restless shift drags over the front of his sweatpants.
She tries to stay still. Garrett nips gently beneath her ear. Her hips jerk. A small whimper catches in her throat before she can contain it. Garrett’s hand comes up immediately, covering her mouth with his palm, warm and broad across her lips while his chest presses more firmly against her back.
“Shh,” he murmurs again, mouth brushing the shell of her ear.
Her eyes close. She nods quickly beneath his hand. “Sorry,” she whispers into his palm, the word muffled and damp against his skin.
“I know.” Garrett kisses her temple, then lets his hand slide away just enough that his thumb can stroke beneath her bottom lip. His voice drops lower, all the teasing stripped out of it. “Can you be quiet?”
Her stomach pulls tight. Garrett waits, lips hovering near her ear while Logan releases another rough, oblivious snore from the opposite bed.
“Promise me,” he whispers.
She turns her face slightly into his hand, lips brushing his thumb. “I promise, baby.”
His fingers flex along her jaw.
“I promise,” she says again, quieter.
“Good girl.”
The praise lands low and immediate. Her knees draw closer together, and Garrett feels it. His hand moves back down her body, slipping beneath the hem of the hoodie to settle over her hip, while his thigh nudges between hers from behind.
She opens for him without being told. His knee slides higher until the hard muscle of his thigh presses against her through the shorts.
The first small rock of her hips is instinctive, a cautious drag that creates enough pressure to make her breath hitch. Garrett holds her waist steady and kisses the side of her neck while she does it again.
“Yeah,” he whispers. “There you go.”
She presses her lips together, trying to keep the sound trapped behind them as she grinds down against his thigh. The cotton of her shorts shifts, rubbing her underwear against her in a way that’s nowhere near enough and somehow already too much because Logan is six feet away, snoring into government-standard hotel linen while Garrett’s mouth works slowly over her pulse.
Garrett bites lightly at her ear. Her head tips back against his shoulder. “Fuck.”
The word comes out almost soundless. He kisses her jaw, pleased. His knee presses higher, giving her something firmer to move against, and she rocks back into him at the same time, feeling the shape of his cock beginning to thicken against her ass through the sweats.
The movie changes scenes. Something crashes loudly through the laptop speakers, and both of them freeze. Logan shifts beneath his duvet, nose wrinkling against the pillow. His breathing pauses.
She goes perfectly still, pulse beating hard under Garrett’s mouth. A second passes. Then Logan snorts, rolls farther onto his stomach and resumes snoring with renewed commitment.
Garrett exhales silently into her hair. Her shoulders start shaking with suppressed laughter. He catches her jaw and turns her face toward him, his own mouth twitching.
“Not funny,” he whispers.
“It’s a little funny.”
“He’s ruining my life.”
She smiles, and Garrett kisses it away. The angle is awkward from behind, her neck turned and his body still curved around hers, but the inconvenience only makes the kiss hotter.
His mouth opens over hers, tongue moving slow and deep while his hand slides across her stomach. She reaches behind herself, fingers finding the curls at the back of his head, pulling him closer until the kiss turns messy and hungry and the movie becomes only shifting light across their closed eyes.
Garrett reaches around her and taps the volume button on the laptop. The voices on-screen rise by several careful increments. Rain grows louder. Music swells beneath a woman whispering about a locked door. He settles his hand back beneath the hoodie.
“You planned that,” she breathes against his mouth.
“Thinking ahead.”
“Captain.”
Garrett groans softly and kisses her harder. It’s been days. Enough for her body to have begun collecting the absence in small, irritated places. Enough that every press of his mouth feels sharper, every drag of his thigh between hers more necessary. Enough that she’s not ashamed of the way she turns within the circle of his arms as far as the mattress allows, chasing his mouth while her ass grinds backward against him.
Garrett’s hips move with hers. He’s fully hard now, thick beneath the sweatpants, the length of him pressing along the curve of her ass every time she shifts. His breathing breaks against her lips. One hand grips her hip while the other cups her jaw, keeping her mouth where he wants it.
She reaches behind herself, fumbling briefly with the waistband of his sweats. Garrett catches her wrist. “Baby.”
“What?”
His eyes flick over her face in the dim light. “Sure?”
She stares at him, then deliberately rolls her hips back against his cock. Garrett’s jaw tightens.
“Very,” she whispers.
He releases her wrist. Her fingers hook into the waistband and drag it down as far as she can reach from this angle. Garrett helps, lifting his hips from the mattress just enough to shove the sweatpants and boxers beneath him, exposing himself against the warm skin at the back of her thighs.
She reaches back. The first wrap of her fingers around him pulls a rough breath from his chest. Garrett drops his forehead to the side of her head, curls brushing her cheek while she strokes him slowly, learning the familiar weight and heat of him again as though several days have made the knowledge fragile.
“Fuck,” he whispers.
Her thumb passes over the head. Garrett’s hips twitch into her hand.
“Quiet,” she breathes, unable to resist.
His teeth graze her shoulder. “Cute.”
Then his hand slips down the front of her shorts. She goes still. Garrett’s fingers press over her underwear, finding the heat already gathered there with the easy accuracy of someone who knows exactly what her body has been doing while she pretends to watch a film. He circles lightly through the fabric, once, then again, and her hand tightens around him.
His breath catches. She bites down on the inside of her cheek as the pressure increases, Garrett’s fingertips moving in slow, controlled circles while his mouth returns to her neck. The effort of not making a sound turns every sensation brighter. There’s nowhere for it to go. No moan to release the pressure, no sharp breath allowed to become volume. It gathers beneath her skin until her toes curl against the sheet.
“You’re soaked,” Garrett whispers.
She turns her face into the pillow. “Shut up.”
“Can feel it.”
Her hand moves faster around him in retaliation.
Garrett’s hips jerk forward, cock sliding through her fist. His mouth drops open against her throat, the sound he makes buried quickly into her skin.
She smiles.
He catches the edge of her shorts and tugs. “Up.”
She lifts her hips as much as she can while lying on her side. Garrett drags the shorts down over her thighs, the movement clumsy beneath the duvet until she kicks them off near the foot of the bed. Her underwear follows, pushed down with impatient fingers and hooked away by one foot until it disappears somewhere near the hotel carpet.
Cool air touches her for half a second, then Garrett’s hand is back on her.
His palm slides over her bare hip, up beneath the hoodie, spanning her ribs before closing around one breast. She arches into the touch, head tipping back to his shoulder, and Garrett squeezes slowly, thumb passing over her nipple until it tightens beneath his hand.
Her lips part. A thin, broken sound almost escapes.
Garrett kisses the corner of her jaw. “Quiet, baby.”
She nods, swallowing hard. “I know.”
He rolls her nipple between his fingers. Her eyes squeeze shut. She presses back into him, reaching behind to grip his curls while his cock rests hot and heavy against the curve of her ass.
Garrett’s mouth moves over her jaw, little nips and kisses that make her skin feel raw and oversensitive. “You good?”
“Yes.”
“Want me?”
She nods.
“Words.”
The command is barely louder than the movie, but her body responds to it anyway, hips shifting restlessly against him. “Please.”
Garrett kisses beneath her ear. “Please what?”
She nearly laughs, except his hand squeezes her breast again and the breath turns into a shaky little exhale. “Please fuck me.”
His eyes close briefly against her skin.
“Quietly,” she adds.
Garrett’s mouth curves. “That part’s on you.”
She pinches his arm. He kisses her cheek in apology, then reaches down between their bodies. The movement becomes careful. Focused. His hand guides himself along her, the head of his cock dragging once through the wet heat between her thighs, and she bites down hard on her bottom lip as her body tries to follow.
Garrett pushes in. Slowly at first, the thick stretch of him opening her one measured inch at a time while they lie curled together beneath the hotel duvet. Her mouth falls open around a silent breath. She lets her head drop back against his shoulder, neck exposed beneath his lips, fingers tightening in his curls while her body adjusts around him.
Garrett stops halfway. His hand comes up to her waist, holding her still. “Baby?”
She’s already nodding. “Keep going.”
“You sure?”
“Yes. Please.”
His hips press forward again. The rest of him slides inside her with one slow, deep movement that leaves her full and shaking, the angle different from the way he usually takes her, somehow closer despite him being behind her.
His chest fits to her back. His thighs bracket hers. His arm wraps over her waist while his cock sits buried inside her, every part of him curved around every part of her as if spooning had simply become filthy through administrative error.
“Oh,” she breathes.
Garrett’s lips press to her throat. “I know.”
He stays still for several seconds, letting her settle, his hand stroking softly over her stomach beneath the hoodie. The tenderness makes everything worse. The hot stretch inside her, the hard line of him behind her, his mouth moving carefully over the same place beneath her ear while Logan sleeps close enough that she can hear each uneven pull of his breath.
She clenches around Garrett experimentally. His forehead drops to her shoulder. “Fuck,” he whispers.
Her smile turns helpless. Then he moves. The first thrust is slow, his hips drawing back only a few inches before pressing forward again, cock sliding deep along an angle that makes her thighs tense around nothing.
Her breath catches. Garrett’s hand moves from her waist to her breast, squeezing as he establishes a rhythm – small, controlled strokes designed less for distance than pressure, every one of them keeping him buried almost fully inside her.
The mattress barely moves beneath them. The effort is all inside her body. Garrett kisses her neck while he fucks her, lips dragging over her pulse, his breath warm and increasingly uneven against her skin. His hand kneads her breast beneath the hoodie, thumb brushing over her nipple in time with the slow drive of his hips.
She normally talks. She normally moans. She normally gives Garrett every sound he’s worked hard enough to earn and several he hasn’t. He knows exactly how loud she can be because the hockey house has conducted a full breakfast inquiry into the subject.
Keeping it in feels impossible. Every thrust pushes a sound up her throat. She traps each one behind closed lips, breath shivering out through her nose while her fingers knot tighter in his hair.
The quiet makes her hyperaware of everything else: the slick drag of him inside her, the soft shift of sheets, the faint wet sound each time his hips meet the backs of her thighs, the effort in Garrett’s breathing as he controls his pace.
“So good,” he whispers against her neck. “Doing so good, baby.”
She nods, eyes shut.
“Nice and quiet for me.”
A small smile pulls at her mouth despite the heat climbing through her. “Yes, Captain.”
Garrett groans directly into her skin. His thrusts lose their rhythm for one glorious second, hips driving deeper, and she bites the inside of her wrist to stop the sound that rises with it.
“You can’t say that right now,” he whispers, voice wrecked.
She turns her face enough to find his mouth. “Why?”
“You know why.”
“Captain,” she breathes again.
His hand tightens around her breast. “Mean.”
She grinds backward onto him, taking him deeper while her fingers pull sharply at his curls. Garrett kisses her hard from behind, mouth catching hers at the wrong angle, all tongue and rough breath. His hips begin moving faster – each thrust landing with a sharp little pulse that makes her stomach tighten.
Her hand leaves his hair and reaches down between her thighs. Garrett catches it. “I’ve got it.”
His fingers replace hers, sliding over her clit with slick, sure pressure. The first circle pulls a gasp from her. Too loud. Garrett’s hand leaves her immediately and clamps over her mouth.
“Shh. Shh.”
Her brows pinch together, eyes squeezed shut as the interrupted pleasure burns beneath her skin. She nods frantically into his palm, both hands clutching his wrist.
“I know,” he whispers. “I know, baby.”
She breathes hard through her nose, body still rocking helplessly with each slow thrust. Garrett waits until she has control, his palm warm and firm across her lips. Then he eases it away.
“Good?” he asks.
She swallows, mouth dry. “Yes.”
“You need me to stop?”
“No.” Her answer is immediate enough to make his eyes darken. “Please keep moving.”
Garrett kisses her jaw. “Yeah?”
“Yes. Please.”
“Okay.”
His hips start again, building gradually into the same deep, controlled rhythm. His fingers return between her thighs, circling her clit more gently at first, watching the side of her face for the moment it becomes too much.
She presses her own hand over her mouth before the sound can escape. Garrett’s lips move over her cheek. “That’s it.”
Her breathing turns hot and damp against her palm. The pleasure gathers low, winding tighter each time his cock drives into her and his fingers circle, every sensation made sharper by the tension of staying silent. She rocks back to meet him, desperate now, hips chasing both the friction inside her and the pressure of his hand.
Garrett follows. His movements become more urgent, chest pressed to her back, breath breaking near her ear. “Fuck, baby. Feel so good.”
She whimpers into her hand. Logan snores loudly behind them. The noise snaps through the room. Garrett pauses for half a beat, eyes cutting toward the other bed.
Logan doesn’t move. She begins to laugh soundlessly into her palm, shoulders shaking.
Garrett bites her neck. “Focus.”
The laugh collapses into a moan she barely contains, body clenching hard around him. Garrett’s fingers move faster, tight circles that send white-hot pressure spreading through her pelvis.
She cannot keep still anymore. Her leg kicks slightly beneath the duvet. Her hips grind backward. The mattress gives one small, dangerous squeak. Garrett stops. Both of them stare toward Logan.
His face is turned into the pillow, mouth slightly open. A soft snuffling breath leaves him. Nothing. Garrett exhales and looks back at her. His eyes are bright with disbelief and heat.
“This is insane,” she whispers.
“You’re into it.”
She presses her lips together.
Garrett’s mouth curves. “You’re really into it.”
“Shut up.”
“You are.”
She clenches around him again. His grin disappears. “Yeah,” she whispers. “So?”
Garrett kisses her, slow and filthy, his fingers still working between her thighs. “Me too.”
The admission sends another wave of heat through her. She had expected the need, the frustration, maybe the humour of doing something reckless while Logan slept nearby.
She hadn’t expected this strange, dizzying intensity. The discipline of it. Garrett’s hand over her mouth. The constant awareness that she’s being watched for every reaction while not being allowed to release any of them. The way each whispered praise feels louder than a shout because it exists only in the narrow space between his mouth and her skin. Her body tightens.
Garrett feels it immediately. “Close?”
She nods into her palm.
“Yeah?”
Another frantic nod. He pushes her hand away from her mouth, then catches her hip and tilts her forward. She goes easily, rolling farther onto her stomach while remaining partly on her side, face pressing into the pillow.
Garrett shifts behind her, rising enough to align his body more fully with hers without pulling out. His hand grips her hip beneath the hoodie, and the next thrust lands deeper.
Her mouth opens against the pillow. The sound comes muffled into cotton.
“Better?” Garrett whispers.
She nods helplessly.
His hand slides beneath her stomach, fingers finding her again. “Good.”
Then he fucks her properly. Still controlled. Still careful of the bed and the room around them, but harder now, hips moving with enough force that the pillow absorbs each little cry torn from her throat.
He stays curved over her back, mouth at her shoulder, one hand holding her hip steady while the other circles her clit in fast, precise movements.
She grips the pillow with both hands. The movie plays loudly near the edge of the bed. Someone on-screen screams. A door slams. Music swells at exactly the right moment, and she would laugh if Garrett were not driving into her from behind with his teeth set against her shoulder to keep his own breathing under control.
“Come on, baby,” he whispers. “You’re doing so good.” Her toes curl tight against the sheet. “Nice and quiet.” She moans into the pillow. “Good girl.”
The orgasm hits before she can brace for it. Her whole body locks around him, thighs tightening and toes clenching until her foot gives one helpless little kick beneath the duvet.
She presses her face harder into the pillow, moaning as softly as she can while pleasure breaks hot and deep through her, pulsing around Garrett’s cock in waves strong enough to make his rhythm falter.
Garrett swears against her shoulder. His hand stays between her thighs, working her through it until the intensity turns bright and oversensitive. She twists weakly beneath him, one hand leaving the pillow to catch his wrist.
He understands immediately, fingers easing away. “That’s it,” he murmurs, kissing the back of her shoulder. “I’ve got you.”
She goes soft beneath him all at once, limbs heavy and useless, body still fluttering around him while he takes several rough, controlled breaths against her skin.
Garrett thrusts twice more. Then pulls out. The sudden emptiness makes her whine into the pillow. Garrett’s hand grips her hip, his cock sliding once against the curve of her ass before warmth spills across her lower back.
His face drops between her shoulder blades, breath ragged and muffled against the hoodie while his body goes tense behind hers.
“Shit,” he whispers. “Shit.”
She lies there panting, cheek warm against the pillow, everything in her body loose except the small residual tremors still moving through her thighs.
Garrett kisses her shoulder. Then seems to remember several practical realities at once. “Hold on.”
She makes a soft, questioning sound.
“Don’t move.” He pulls his boxers and sweats back up with one hand, the movement awkward and hurried beneath the duvet. “Shit, shit. Hold on.”
She hears him lean over the side of the bed. Fabric rustles against the carpet. His abandoned t-shirt appears in his hand, grabbed from where he dropped it before climbing into bed. Garrett wipes her back clean with quick, careful strokes. She starts laughing into the pillow.
“What?”
“Romantic.”
“It’s a clean shirt.”
She turns her head enough to look at him over her shoulder. His curls are a complete mess, lips swollen, chest still moving hard with each breath. The sight of him makes her stomach give a soft, satisfied pull.
“Worth it,” she whispers.
Garrett’s expression warms. He tosses the shirt toward the floor and rolls her gently onto her back. She goes bonelessly, hoodie twisted around her waist, hair spread over the pillow, eyes heavy and body still carrying a pleasant hum beneath the skin.
Garrett looks down at her. His mouth curves. “Hi.”
She loops both arms around his shoulders and pulls him over her. “Again.”
He shakes his head immediately. “No way.”
“Baby,” she whines, tugging at his curls.
“No.” He kisses her once, quick and firm, then pulls back before she can trap him. “Absolutely not.”
“Why?”
“Because Logan almost woke up three times.”
As if summoned by the accusation, Logan produces one loud, wet snore from the opposite bed, followed by a sharp sniff and a tiny grunt. Both of them freeze. Their heads turn in perfect synchronisation. Logan shifts under the duvet, scratches once at his nose and goes still again.
“Oh, shit,” Garrett whispers.
She clamps a hand over her mouth, but the giggle escapes anyway, soft and breathless.
Garrett looks horrified. “Don’t laugh.”
That makes it worse. Her shoulders shake beneath him. Garrett presses his palm over her mouth, eyes wide and furious while he tries not to smile himself.
“Stop.”
She kisses the centre of his palm. His expression breaks.
“Pull your–” She catches his mouth in a kiss. Garrett makes a muffled sound, pulls back and tries again. “Panties on–” She kisses him again. “Baby, go–”
Another kiss, slower this time.
“Pee.” He finally gets the word out while holding her jaw far enough away to prevent further interference. “Quick.”
She hums, blissed out and shameless beneath him. “Yes, Captain.”
Garrett laughs before he can stop himself, the sound quickly buried in the side of her neck. “Shhh.”
“You’re loud.”
“Go.”
He rolls off her and begins searching beneath the duvet for her underwear with the grim focus of someone conducting a rescue operation. She sits up slowly, hoodie falling back over her hips, and watches him retrieve one tiny scrap of cotton from near the foot of the bed.
Garrett holds it out. She reaches for it, but he catches her wrist and pulls her in for one last kiss, mouth soft now, lingering despite all his insistence that she hurry. When he lets her go, his forehead rests briefly against hers.
“You good?” he whispers.
Her body feels loose and warm, her thighs pleasantly shaky beneath the sheets, her mouth sore from biting back everything he pulled out of her.
She smiles. “So good.”
Garrett’s thumb brushes her cheek. “Yeah?”
“Mhm.” She takes the underwear from his hand and slips carefully out of bed. “Paige was right.”
His eyes narrow. “Do not tell Paige.”
“I’m going to thank her,” she nods once, grinning.
“Absolutely not.”
She steps into her panties and pulls them up beneath the hoodie, then glances toward Logan, who remains entirely unconscious and deeply unworthy of the amount of effort they have just invested in protecting his sleep. “He really does sleep through anything.”
Garrett points toward the bathroom. “Go.”
She bites back another laugh and slips across the room on quiet feet. Behind her, Garrett settles into the pillows, one arm thrown over his face while his chest continues rising too quickly.
Just before she closes the bathroom door, she hears him mutter softly to the ceiling. “Best fucking date ever.”
to be notified when i post new fics, follow @kooksandpearls-library and turn on notifications! i no longer use a taglist for garrett fics.
garrett graham ❄︎ let's go!
pairing – garrett graham x figure skater!reader summary – one competition routine is all it takes for the boys to understand exactly why garrett graham is so gone. warnings – pure fluff! notes from me – based on this request!! this was so cute they're so wholesome <3 word count – 0.8k
navigation – masterlist |
Garrett has told them she’s good. He’s said it enough times, actually, that Dean had started making gagging noises every time Garrett brought up the competition like the man wasn’t the same person who once spent forty-five minutes explaining the emotional stakes of a regular season hockey game to a girl at Malone’s who had only asked what position he played.
But the thing is, Garrett saying she’s good and the boys actually seeing her are two entirely different events.
Because the girl they know is quiet in the way that makes Logan lower his voice without thinking. She stands half a step behind Garrett when they’re all in the hallway outside the rink, hands tucked into the sleeves of her hoodie, smiling at Tucker’s bad jokes like she’s still deciding whether she’s allowed to laugh properly.
She says hi, and then lets Garrett do most of the talking, cheeks going pink whenever Dean says something deliberately stupid just to see if he can get her to break.
That girl doesn’t look like the girl currently cutting across the ice like she owns the entire building and is being generous by letting everyone else breathe in it.
“Holy shit,” Logan says, leaning forward so fast his elbows nearly slip off his knees.
Garrett doesn’t even tell him to shut up. He can’t. He’s too busy watching her.
She’s all sharp edges and soft hands, chin lifted, mouth set around something that’s not quite a smile but knows exactly what a smile would do if she chose to use it.
The music snaps into something quicker and she moves with it, one shoulder turning, hips following, skirt flicking around her thighs as she drops into a low, fast curve that makes Tucker mutter, “Jesus,” under his breath like they’re in church and she’s just done something rude to the altar.
Dean has gone strangely still beside him. That, more than anything, feels historic.
“She’s…” Dean starts, then stops, unable to locate an insult or a joke sharp enough to survive the moment.
“Yeah,” Garrett says, and his voice comes out rougher than he means it to.
She throws one arm out on the beat, blade biting clean into the ice, and there’s attitude in it. Real attitude. Not the careful little version of herself she lets them see when she’s tucked under Garrett’s arm in the kitchen at the hockey house. This is something brighter. Meaner. A little wicked around the mouth.
She moves like the rink is an argument she plans to win beautifully, and Garrett feels something warm and stupid punch through his ribs so hard he forgets, for once, to be embarrassed by how gone he is.
Usually, Dean would smell that weakness from three seats away and make a meal of it. Dean says nothing.
None of them do, actually, not when she lands the jump with one quick, hard check of her shoulders, not when the crowd claps and she barely seems to hear it, already turning into the next sequence with her eyes focused somewhere past the boards.
Logan makes a helpless sound when she spins, fast enough that the loose pieces of hair at her temples lift with it. Tucker’s hand finds Garrett’s shoulder and squeezes once.
Garrett keeps his eyes on her until the final note hits and she stops dead in the middle of the ice, chest rising hard, one hand lifted, face flushed and fierce and alive.
For half a second, the arena holds its breath, then the boys are on their feet.
Dean’s first, both hands cupped around his mouth as he yells, “LET’S GO!” loud enough to make three parents in front of them flinch. Logan’s whooping like an idiot, Tucker clapping so hard Garrett can hear it over the music cutting out, and Garrett stands there with his hands together and his throat tight and the biggest, dumbest smile of his life pulling at his face.
She sees them. She sees all of them. Her fierce little competition face cracks clean down the middle, shy and bright and breathless, one hand coming up in a small wave that turns into a giggle when Dean nearly trips over a seat trying to cheer louder.
Garrett whistles, sharp and proud, and her eyes find him through all of it. For one second, it feels like the whole rink narrows to that. Her cheeks pink, his heart gone useless in his chest, the boys still losing their minds around him.
Dean drops back into his seat as she skates off, stunned into reverence for maybe the first time in his life. After a second, he looks at Garrett and says, very seriously, “Okay. I get it.”
Garrett doesn’t even gloat. He just keeps watching the tunnel she disappeared through, still smiling like an idiot. “Yeah,” he says. “Me too.”
to be notified when i post new fics, follow @kooksandpearls-library and turn on notifications! i no longer use a taglist.
garrett graham ❄︎ hazard pay.
pairing – garrett graham x briar media!reader summary – being the social media manager for briar hockey comes with early mornings, frozen fingers, questionable content requests, and the occasional puck to the arm. warnings – sports injury, bruising, medical check, pain mentions, swearing notes from me – as requested here!! potential new !reader ...? & i'm very proud of my photoshopping skills in that third pic lol word count – 5.2k
navigation – masterlist |
The thing about being the social media manager for the Briar University men’s hockey team was that everybody assumed the job was cute until they saw her standing rinkside at seven-thirty in the morning with frozen fingers, a dying camera battery, and twenty-one college hockey players producing the exact same eight seconds of usable content every time they were asked to act normal on camera.
It wasn’t cute. It was content strategy with frostbite. It was remembering which freshman had promised to send her his hometown photos for the stupid little player intro carousel and which one had instead sent her a blurry screenshot from someone’s Snapchat with a red solo cup visible in the corner.
It was captioning Garrett Graham’s penalty kill clips with something sharp and professional while actively resisting the urge to add my boyfriend is better than yours because she was expected to have restraint.
It was Coach Jensen yelling, “Again,” every ninety seconds, skates carving white lines through the ice, pucks cracking off sticks and boards with that hard, violent sound that always made the whole rink feel more alive than any building had the right to feel before coffee had properly entered the bloodstream.
She did love it, though. She loved the stupid cold and the blue Briar hoodie under her padded black jacket and the little laminated media pass swinging against her chest and half the team calling her boss. She loved the smell of the rink, all ice and rubber and stale coffee and the faint metallic bite of the Zamboni that never quite left the air.
She loved the way the guys got loose once they forgot she was filming, the way Logan turned every drill into some kind of competition against gravity, the way Tucker kept glancing toward the camera with that sweet, easy grin like he’d been born knowing exactly how to be liked by strangers on the internet, the way Dean did one decent turn and immediately looked over as if waiting to see whether the National Archives had preserved it.
Garrett was the worst part of her job and also, objectively, the best angle in the entire rink.
He was at centre ice now in a black practice jersey, helmet pushed low over those stupid dark curls where they’d started escaping at the edges, mouthguard hanging half out while Coach explained the next sequence with a whiteboard marker that looked like it was being held together by spite.
Garrett listened with his stick braced loosely in both gloves, head tipped down slightly, eyes on Jensen like he was absorbing every single detail and filing it somewhere in his body before the rest of them had finished blinking.
Captain mode sat on him cleanly. Sharper than his usual grin, quieter than the smug thing he did when he knew she was watching him. It was in the stillness. The attention. The way the younger guys kept cutting their eyes toward him to check their own posture like Garrett had somehow become both person and weather system.
She lifted the camera and zoomed in because, frankly, the student body deserved journalism.
Beside her, Dean skated past the bench on one foot, because walking the line between athleticism and attention-seeking was a calling. “You getting my good side?”
She kept the lens on Garrett. “I’ve been informed by several reputable sources that you don’t have one.”
Dean made a wounded sound so dramatic it bounced off the glass. “That’s insane. Graham, control your girlfriend.”
Garrett didn’t even look over, but the corner of his mouth moved around the mouthguard. “She’s at work.”
“Thank you,” she called, still filming. “Somebody here respects women in media.”
Logan, coasting by with his stick tucked under one arm and absolutely no business being involved, said, “I respect women in media. I liked that video where you made Hollis look short.”
“That wasn’t me making him look short. That was Hollis being short.”
“Defamation,” Dean said.
“Statistics,” Tucker corrected mildly, and Garrett finally laughed, quick and bright, eyes flicking to her for half a second before Coach’s whistle split the air and pulled all of them back into motion.
The drill started fast. It was one of those breakout patterns that looked clean when Garrett did it and like a small controlled fire when half the freshmen tried to copy him. Two lines, puck retrieval, hard rim around the boards, winger picks it up, quick pass through the neutral zone.
She had filmed it enough times to know the rhythm: scrape, turn, stick on puck, the slap of rubber along the dasher, someone yelling, Coach’s whistle ready to murder any boy who got cute with the timing.
She moved along the bench for a better angle, one hand adjusting the strap of the camera, the other already cold despite the gloves with the fingertips cut off because a full glove made it impossible to work the buttons.
“Careful down there,” Tucker said from the end of the bench as he waited his turn, voice warm with that big brotherish concern he tried to disguise as casual. “Pucks are flying today.”
She glanced up from the camera screen. “Thanks, Dad.”
He put one glove dramatically over his heart. “I care about staff safety.”
“Then tell your teammates to stop shooting like they’ve never met a direction before.”
Tucker grinned and pushed off just as the next group went. Garrett took the puck first, smooth as anything, skating backward for half a beat before turning hard and sending it clean to Logan. It looked effortless in that deeply irritating way great athletes always made difficult things look like they’d simply been asked politely by physics and had agreed.
She tracked him through the lens, catching the angle of his shoulders, the quick communication between him and Logan, the exact second he glanced over again because he knew she was following him.
She was smiling when it happened.
It was such a stupid sound at first. A clipped, ugly little ricochet that made her look up half a second too late. One of the freshmen – Benson, maybe, or Bell, she was ninety percent sure he had a B name – had tried to rim the puck hard around the boards and somehow lifted it instead.
It skipped off the top lip of the dasher at a mean little angle, black blur jumping where black blur was very much not meant to jump.
There was no time to move properly. Her body did the useless thing bodies did when impact arrived faster than thought; shoulders tightening, arm lifting, breath disappearing.
The puck slammed into the outside of her upper arm with a flat, brutal thud that went through the padding of her jacket like the padding had been decorative. Pain burst hot and immediate under the fabric, so bright it turned the whole rink white at the edges for half a second.
“OW! Fuck!”
Everything stopped. The rink went still in one horrible, immediate cut, skates scraping down from speed, sticks lowering, Coach’s whistle half-raised and then forgotten. Her camera swung against her chest where she’d grabbed her arm with her other hand, fingers clamping uselessly over the place because touching it made it worse and not touching it somehow made it worse too.
Her breath came out thin through her teeth. She could feel the pulse of it already, deep and nasty, spreading down toward her elbow in waves that made her eyes sting before she had any interest in crying.
“Jesus Christ,” she hissed, bending slightly over the arm. “Are you fucking kidding me?”
Garrett was already moving. He crossed the ice so fast it almost looked violent, a clean, hard burst of speed that sent shaved ice kicking behind his skates. Benson – Bell, whatever, the boy could have been named Fence Post for all she cared right now – had frozen near the boards with his stick still out, face gone completely bloodless under his helmet.
Garrett hit the brakes in front of him and shoved him once in the chest with a gloved hand. Hard enough to make the freshman stumble back half a skate and understand, instantly and spiritually, that his captain was no longer operating in a developmentally supportive leadership capacity.
“What the fuck was that?” Garrett snapped.
The freshman’s mouth opened. Closed. Opened again. “I–”
“You got eyes, or are those just for decoration?”
“Graham,” Coach Jensen warned, but even Jensen sounded like he was deciding how committed he was to discipline when the captain’s girlfriend was standing on the bench clutching her arm and trying not to swear loudly enough for the athletic director to hear from his office.
Garrett didn’t wait for the answer. He turned away from the kid like the kid had temporarily lost human privileges and skated straight to the bench, one hand reaching for the boards as he came in.
His face changed before he even got to her. The captain expression didn’t vanish, but it cracked open around something sharper and warmer and much less interested in the team’s breakout structure.
His eyes moved over her arm, her face, the way she was holding herself too still, and then he was there, close enough that the cold coming off him mixed with the heat still climbing under her skin.
“Hi,” he said, voice lower now, quick but steady. “You okay?”
She stared at him because her arm was throbbing like someone had installed a second heart in her bicep and because his idea of a greeting after witnessing blunt force trauma was apparently hi. “Do I look okay?”
His mouth pressed together for half a second. Not amused, though it wanted to be. “No.”
“Then there’s your answer.”
“Can you move your fingers?”
“I can move my fingers. I can also use one of them to communicate with your freshman if you want.”
Behind him, someone made the mistake of laughing. It was probably Dean, because Dean had a survival instinct that worked only when God intervened.
Garrett shot a look over his shoulder so lethal the sound died at once. Then he turned back and lifted one hand, stopping just short of touching her jacket sleeve. “Lemme see.”
She took a breath through her nose, then another, because the first one didn’t do anything. The pain had settled into a thick, nauseating ache now, less lightning and more pressure, heavy under the jacket in a way that made her not particularly excited to look at it. “It’s fine.”
“Baby.”
“It’s my arm, Garrett, not my skull.”
“Great. Then you can let me look at your arm before I make it a team rule that freshmen aren’t allowed near pucks without adult supervision.”
She huffed because she was trying very hard not to laugh and also trying very hard not to cry, and both efforts seemed to be meeting in the middle as pure rage. “You’re not making that a rule.”
“I might.”
“You can’t bully a freshman because he accidentally hit me.”
Garrett’s eyes flicked toward the boy again. “Watch me.”
The freshman had skated closer in that terrible way people approached accident sites, all guilt and fear and the faint hope that apologising enough times might reverse physics. He stopped a few feet away, helmet still on, stick tucked under his arm like he no longer trusted himself to hold objects.
“I’m so sorry,” he blurted. “I swear, I wasn’t trying to– I didn’t mean to lift it. I was aiming for the boards and it just– I’m sorry. I’m so sorry.”
She looked at him over Garrett’s shoulder. He genuinely looked like he might throw up into his cage. It took some of the clean edge off her anger, which was rude, because she had been enjoying the simplicity of hating him for about twelve seconds. “You could’ve just said you were trying to kill me. Would’ve been less embarrassing for both of us.”
His face went even worse. “I wasn’t.”
“I know,” she said, still breathing carefully. “That was a joke. Bad time for you not to have range, bud.”
Dean muttered, “Jesus,” in a tone of deep admiration.
Garrett’s hand found her jacket zipper. “Okay, comedy hour’s done. Arm.”
She let him because arguing with Garrett when he had gone this still was usually a waste of everyone’s morning. He climbed over the boards instead of going around, which was unnecessary and dramatic and very him, skates hitting the rubber mat with a heavy clack.
Up close he smelled like cold air and sweat and the faint plastic bite of hockey gear, his helmet still on, cheeks flushed from practice, dark eyes narrowed at her sleeve. He was careful with the zipper, though. Too careful. His gloved fingers looked ridiculous trying to handle it, so she knocked his hand away and did it herself with the offended dignity of someone who had already lost enough to this rink today.
“I’ve got it,” she said.
“I know.”
“You were hovering.”
“I am hovering. Those are different things.”
She rolled her eyes, but the movement loosened something in her chest. She got the jacket open and shrugged one shoulder down, then regretted it immediately when fabric dragged over the sore place and the pain flared bright enough to make her inhale sharply.
Garrett saw it. His jaw tightened, a muscle kicking once beside his mouth, and his hand came up to hold the jacket away from her skin while she eased her arm out of the sleeve. The hoodie underneath had taken less of the impact, soft navy fabric clinging slightly where her hand had been pressed over it.
Garrett lifted the cuff of the sleeve, then paused. “Can I?”
She looked at him. At the way he’d gone from threatening homicide to asking before moving her sleeve past the sore place. Her throat did something stupid and warm that she immediately blamed on pain.
“Yeah,” she said.
He pushed the sleeve up gently, exposing the outside of her arm. The bruise was already coming up. The shape of it sat there under the skin, ugly and blooming, red-dark at the centre with a purple shadow starting around it like her body had taken one look at the puck and decided to create modern art.
Garrett stared at it for one second too long. His face shut down in a way she knew too well, all the warmth pulled behind his eyes and something cold taking its place.
She looked at the bruise. Then at the freshman. “Thanks a lot. Jesus Christ.”
“I’m sorry,” he said again, smaller.
“Okay,” she said, because he was starting to look like a kicked puppy and she didn’t have the energy to carry guilt on top of blunt trauma. “I believe you. Stop looking like that. You’re making me feel like I hit you.”
Garrett didn’t look away from her arm. “Medic.”
“I can walk myself to the medic.”
“No.”
“Garrett.”
He finally looked up, and the expression on his face was so flat it would have been funny if her arm didn’t feel like it was being inflated with hot water. “I’m taking you to the fucking medic.”
“I work here.”
“You work for social media.”
“Which is part of athletics.”
“Great. Then athletics can survive without Instagram stories for ten minutes.”
Logan, from the ice, said, “Honestly, the stories are the only reason people think we’re likable.”
“Not helping,” Tucker told him.
She exhaled, long and thin, staring at Garrett because if she let him carry her off like she’d been hit by a bus she would never survive the team group chat. “Babe, it’s a bruise. A very rude bruise, but still a bruise.”
“You don’t know that.”
“I know my arm is still attached.”
His hand moved lightly around the back of her elbow, not gripping, just there. “And I’m thrilled. Let’s have the medic celebrate with us.”
She glanced past him to Coach Jensen, who had finally skated over with that tired adult expression people got when they supervised twenty-one boys whose prefrontal cortices were still in beta testing. “Coach, tell him I can go by myself.”
Jensen looked at her arm, then at Garrett, then at the freshman, then up at the ceiling as if asking the rink lights why this was his life. “Graham, take her to the medic. Everyone else, water break. Benson, you’re on puck collection for the rest of practice.”
“Benson,” she said, pointing at him weakly with her good hand. “I knew it was a B name.”
Benson looked like he might cry again.
Garrett slid his helmet off and shoved it onto the bench, curls springing damp and messy around his forehead. “C’mon.”
“You still have skates on.”
“I’m aware.”
“You can’t walk me there in skates, baby. That’s not romantic. That’s a workplace incident.”
He gave her a look, then sat down hard on the bench and started unlacing like the concept of wasted time had personally betrayed him. His movements were fast, jerky with leftover adrenaline, tape and laces and pads shifting around him.
She stood there with her jacket half off and her sleeve pushed up, arm held awkwardly away from her body, watching him strip down to socks and sneakers like he was about to perform emergency surgery in the hallway.
The boys were pretending not to watch. Badly.
Dean leaned his forearms on top of his stick, eyes bright. “This is beautiful. Really. Captaincy. Love. Workplace violence.”
Garrett didn’t look up. “Shut up.”
“I’m just saying, if she ever needs a new hype man for the TikTok captions, I feel like I have the range.”
She looked at Dean. “You don’t.”
“I have enormous range.”
“You once suggested we caption a win ‘puck yeah.’”
Dean frowned. “That was good.”
“That was a cry for help.”
Logan nodded solemnly. “It tested poorly with women.”
“It tested poorly with everyone,” she said.
Garrett finished with the second skate and stood, now in socks and sneakers, still in half his gear, looking broad and pissed and so intensely focused on her that the whole rink seemed to tilt around it.
He took her jacket from where it hung off her shoulder and folded it carefully over his arm, then grabbed her camera strap before it could slide wrong against the bruise. “I’ve got it.”
“I can carry my camera.”
“Yeah. I can also carry your camera.”
“You’re being annoying.”
“I’m being calm.”
“Are you?”
“No.” He put one hand at her lower back, steering without shoving, warm through the hoodie. “Walk.”
The medic’s room sat down the hall past the locker rooms, between an equipment storage closet that smelled like damp tape and whatever corner of hell old shoulder pads came from, and a small office where someone had taped a motivational quote crookedly to the door.
Garrett kept his hand at her back the whole way, even though she was walking fine, and every time she shifted her arm he glanced down like the bruise might change shape if he didn’t personally supervise it.
“I’m okay,” she said after the third glance, softer this time because the hallway was quieter and because anger had started draining out of her, leaving the shaky after-feeling behind.
The pain was still there, heavy and hot, but underneath it something else had started to bloom too. It made her want to crawl inside his chest a little, which was inconvenient because she still had a job and a bruise and at least one scheduled post to make before noon.
“I know,” he said.
“You don’t look like you know.”
“I know you’re okay. I’m still allowed to be pissed.”
“At Benson?”
“At Benson. At the puck. At whoever invented rubber. I’m flexible.”
She laughed then, small and surprised, and it jostled her arm enough that she immediately winced. Garrett stopped walking.
“Don’t stop every time I make a face,” she said.
“Don’t make faces.”
“Oh, great advice. Why didn’t I think of that?”
His mouth twitched despite himself, but the tension didn’t leave his shoulders. He looked down at her, eyes searching her face now instead of the injury. “It scared me.”
Her fingers found the front of his practice jersey. Holding the fabric for a second, the same way she sometimes did when he was half-dressed in his room and about to leave too early for morning skate.
“I know,” she said. Then, because the softness felt too exposed and her arm hurt and both of them were standing there with too much feeling in a hallway that smelled like old hockey gloves, she added, “Very embarrassing for you, honestly. I was incredibly brave.”
He stared at her for half a second, and then the laugh came out of him. Quiet, rough, still edged with all the adrenaline he hadn’t put down yet. “Yeah?”
“Heroic, actually.”
“My mistake.”
“You should tell the team.”
“I’ll make an announcement.”
“Good.”
The medic, a woman named Paula who had been dealing with Briar athletes long enough to develop the emotional range of a war general and the patience of a kindergarten teacher, looked up from her desk when Garrett opened the door without knocking.
Her eyes went to him first, then to his gear, then to the camera around his neck, then to the way his hand was still hovering near the small of her back.
“Oh, good,” Paula said dryly. “A Graham emergency. My favourite kind.”
“She got hit with a puck,” Garrett said.
“I can see that, Captain Panic.”
Garrett frowned. “I’m not panicking.”
Paula looked at him over the top of her glasses. “You’re wearing one skate sock and you have a camera on you.”
She looked down. Garrett did, too. One of his sneakers was tied properly. The other was shoved on over a white skate sock with the edge bunched weirdly above the heel. His jaw shifted, and for one glorious second he looked annoyed at his own feet.
She started laughing. “Oh my God.”
Garrett pointed at her gently, betrayed. “You’re injured. Don’t laugh at me.”
“You look insane.”
Paula gestured to the chair beside the exam table. “Sit down, sweetheart, before he starts foaming at the mouth.”
Garrett muttered something under his breath but helped her out of the hoodie anyway, slow around the sore arm, his fingers careful at the cuff.
Paula examined the bruise with competent, unfussy hands, pressing lightly around the edges while she clenched her teeth and tried not to kick Garrett in the shin when he made a low, unhappy noise from beside her.
“Graham,” Paula said without looking up. “Do that again and I’ll send you back to practice.”
“I didn’t do anything.”
Paula hummed, prodded once more, asked her to bend and straighten her elbow, rotate her wrist, squeeze her fingers. The movement pulled at the bruise and made the pain throb harder, but nothing felt wrong in the deep, frightening way.
“Deep contusion,” Paula said finally, reaching for an ice pack. “No obvious signs of fracture. You’ll bruise like hell. Ice it today, anti-inflammatory if you need it, come back if the pain gets worse, if you get numbness, tingling, trouble moving the arm, anything weird.”
Garrett took the ice pack before Paula had fully held it out.
Paula looked at him. “Sure. Do my job.”
“I’ve got it.”
“I can hold ice on my own arm,” she said.
Garrett placed it carefully against the bruise anyway, his hand beneath hers, cold biting through the thin towel wrapped around it. “Humour me.”
She looked at him, at the stubborn set of his mouth, at the little crease still sitting between his brows, at his ridiculous half-dressed practice gear and one messed-up sock and the camera strap cutting diagonally across his chest.
There was something deeply unfair about being hurt and wanting to make fun of him and wanting to kiss him all at once.
“You’re lucky you’re cute,” she said.
His eyes lifted to hers, and some of the captain loosened out of his face at last, replaced by the Garrett grin that had ruined several parts of her life and improved most of them. “Cute?”
“Very.”
His thumb moved once along the safe skin beneath her elbow, small and absent and steady. She could feel his adrenaline leaving him now, not all at once, but by degrees. In the way his hand stopped hovering and settled. In the way his breathing changed. In the way his eyes stayed on her face instead of the bruise, like he was finally letting himself believe her body wasn’t about to betray him with some delayed consequence he should have prevented.
From somewhere down the hall, the rink door banged open and the guys’ voices spilled out, loud and echoing. Dean was saying something about OSHA. Logan was laughing. Tucker, probably, was trying to make sure Benson hadn’t actually changed his major out of shame.
She sighed. “I should go back. I still need B-roll.”
Garrett’s face went flat again. “No.”
“Garrett.”
“You got hit by a puck and you want B-roll?”
She shot him a look. “I have a content calendar.”
“You have a bruise the size of Vermont.”
She bit the inside of her cheek because smiling made him think he was winning, and he was already insufferable enough without encouragement. “I need to finish practice footage.”
“I’ll get you footage.”
That did it. She stared at him, then at the camera still around his neck, then back at him. “You?”
“Yeah.”
“You think you can shoot usable social content?”
He lifted his eyebrows. “I know angles.”
“You know your angles.”
“Those are the important ones.”
She laughed, and he smiled properly this time, proud of himself for getting it out of her even though she immediately winced again. His free hand came up to steady the ice pack when it shifted.
“Baby,” he said, softer. “Let Logan film if you want. Or Dean. Or one of the media interns. You’re done for the morning.”
“I’m your social media manager.”
“You’re my girlfriend with a big ass bruise.”
“I’m both.”
His eyes held hers, the humour still there, but something steadier under it. “The girlfriend part wins today.”
The fight had gone out of her in the medic’s chair, drained by pain and cold and the warmth of his hand still careful beneath her elbow. She looked down at the ice pack, then at the purple-red edge of the bruise peeking around it, and let out a breath.
“One story,” she said.
Garrett’s mouth twitched. “What?”
“I’m posting one story. A workplace injury story. For transparency.”
“No.”
“Yes.”
“No.”
She reached for the camera strap around his chest, tugging lightly until he leaned down because he thought she wanted the camera back. Instead she kissed the corner of his mouth, quick and warm and just enough to make his expression soften before he could stop it.
“One story,” she repeated against his skin.
His eyes narrowed. “You’re using affection as a negotiation tactic.”
“Yes.”
“That’s manipulative.”
“I learned from the best.”
Paula, from the desk, said, “I’m begging you both to leave.”
So Garrett took her back down the hall with the ice pack held to her arm and the camera still around his neck like some absurd badge of temporary employment.
The team was clustered near the bench when they returned, all of them looking over with varying degrees of guilt, concern, and barely contained entertainment. Benson stood in the middle of them holding a bucket of pucks like a penitent farmhand.
“How are you?” Tucker asked first, because Tucker had been raised correctly.
“Bruised,” she said before Garrett could make it sound like she’d narrowly survived combat. “Not dying. Everyone can unclench.”
Dean’s eyes dropped to Garrett’s camera. “Oh, this is incredible.”
“Don’t,” Garrett warned.
“No, no, I love it. Graham’s in his influencer era.”
Logan grinned. “Get ready with me: captain abandons practice to yell at freshman.”
Benson swallowed. “I really am sorry.”
She looked at him for a second, then sighed and held out her good hand for the puck bucket. He gave it to her automatically, confused. She took one puck from the top, turned it in her fingers, then held it up beside her bruised arm with the ice pack balanced awkwardly against her.
“Garrett,” she said. “Story.”
“No.”
“Take the picture.”
“You’re unbelievable.”
“Take the picture or I’m letting Dean do it, and he’ll use portrait mode.”
Dean’s hand shot up. “I would.”
Garrett looked between her, Dean, the puck, the bruise, and Benson’s devastated face. Then he muttered, “Fuck’s sake,” lifted the camera, and took the picture.
She checked it afterward with the professional severity of a woman who had been struck by a projectile and still refused to post ugly content. It was good.
Garrett might have been annoying and overprotective and entirely too pleased with himself half the time, but he had still managed to get the composition right. Ice pack, puck, edge of the bruise, Briar logo blurred faintly behind her shoulder. Ridiculous. Perfect.
She uploaded it to the story with one hand while Garrett watched over her shoulder like a suspicious parent. When the caption went live, half the bench erupted.
Dean read it aloud, delighted. “Hazard pay when?”
Logan leaned over his stick, laughing. “That’s fair.”
Tucker shook his head, smiling. “You’re never getting approved for rinkside access again.”
Coach Jensen blew the whistle once, sharp enough to make all of them jump. “Practice. Now. Graham, if you’re done running a hospital wing, join us.”
Garrett looked at her instead of moving. “You staying here?”
“I’m sitting on the bench with my ice like a brave little soldier.”
“Don’t film.”
“I might film.”
“Baby.”
She smiled up at him, all innocence and bruised arm and absolutely no intention of being easy about any of this. “Go do your job, Captain.”
He leaned down, kissed her once on the forehead because he’d decided to embarrass both of them in front of the entire team, then pulled back just enough to look at her properly. “You need anything, you tell me.”
“I need you to go skate before Coach kills you.”
“Anything else.”
She lifted the ice pack slightly. “Maybe ask Benson not to assassinate any more staff members.”
“I heard that,” Benson said weakly.
“Good,” Garrett said, and put his helmet back on.
He climbed over the boards and dropped onto the ice with that easy, athletic movement. Before he pushed off, he looked back once. She was still on the bench, jacket around her shoulders, ice pressed to her arm, camera in her lap, pain pulsing ugly but manageable beneath the cold.
She gave him a tiny thumbs up with her good hand.
Garrett shook his head like she was a problem, but he was smiling when he turned back to the drill.Something small and private, still caught at the corner of his mouth as he skated toward centre ice, captain again by the time he reached the line.
Dean coasted beside him and said something she couldn’t hear. Garrett shoved him lightly without looking. She lifted the camera with one hand and filmed it anyway.
to be notified when i post new fics, follow @kooksandpearls-library and turn on notifications! i no longer use a taglist for garrett fics.
Cravin' something more.
All my stories are R18. I write smut, and I may touch sensitive topics or topics that are not intended to be read by minors.
YOU ARE RESPONSIBLE FOR YOUR OWN CONTENT CONSUMPTIONS.
Masterlist
Pairing: Bucky Barnes x F!Reader
Word Count: ~3.1k
Warning/Tags: Modern AU, Fluff, Smut, Light Angst, Jealous Bucky, Childhood friends trope, Friends to lovers, Mutual pining. If I'm missing any tag, I'll add it later.
Summary: A getaway to the Rogers' lake house leads to the final straw in your so-called friendship with Bucky.
Author's Note: This is my first entry to @juniebjonesin picnic! This was so beautiful to do, and it really helped to fight my writer block. I'm hoping I can do one more. Thank you so much for tagging me, sweetheart. I love you! Betaread by my lovely sweetheart @herejustforbuckybarnes!
Picnic Blanket Prompt:
🌊 LATE NIGHT LAKE SWIM daring love + hidden feelings → romantic tension / almost confessions
🌊 “It’s freezing. - “You jumped in first.” / “You look different out here.” / “If I say something stupid, blame the cold water.”
🤝 “WE'RE JUST FRIENDS” until it’s clearly not → blurred lines / tension / denial
🤝 “We’re not doing anything wrong.” / “Then why does it feel like we are?” / “Say it—we’re just friends.”
The lake trip was supposed to be fun. Not something you would use as an excuse to confess your feelings for Bucky, as everyone expected.
Natasha kept insisting that you finally told the truth. It had been almost four years since she learned you had feelings for him; at the moment, you all were just college-weird young people. And he was still just a fuck boy who never took any girl seriously. And you were just his ‘favorite girl,’ as he called you for years. You were just his silly best friend that he would never take for granted… at least as a friend.
The lake house looked like it had always looked—warm… and sticky vibes. The hot air from spring got you grumpy, and the fact that Natasha had spent all the trip talking about Sam and how great they were going to do there made you only feel pathetic. Bucky would probably bring someone new or someone for the week, and you would spend your days with Wanda and Steve.
The wooden lake house was Steve’s parents’, and basically, the friends group had taken advantage of it since you all got your driving license and were able to drive on your own—and more importantly—without parental supervision. But it was always the same since Sam and Nat got together; now the weeks there were more like a couple thing for them, and the rest of you were awkwardly around them.
Then, Bucky and Steve started bringing casual flings, and Wanda and you spent a girl’s weekend basically watching amateur porn being made in front of your eyes.
Natasha was finishing unloading the backseat of the truck while you were starting to unload the trunk when you felt his hand on your shoulder.
“What are you doing, worrying those pretty hands?” Bucky spoke behind you as he took your duffel bag from your hands. “Go inside; I’ll take care of this.”
He kissed your cheek and made you and Natasha walk into the house.
“So… this is finally the weekend?” Natasha hugged you by the shoulder.
“Yes, of course. I’ll tell him after the first quickie with whoever he brought, and he hasn’t promised anything weird to her.” You rolled your eyes.
Natasha scoffed a laugh. “He didn’t bring anyone this time.”
“Of course he didn’t bring anyone, Nat.”
Steve was stocking the fridge with alcohol, with Sam and Wanda helping around—but then, you didn’t see anyone strange around. Not a blonde girl giggling in the kitchen bar, not a redhead wandering around to see the house, not a brunnette sitting on the couch as if she were too superior to do any help.
“No special guests today?” Natasha asked, peeping at you.
“I wanted a free romantic tension weekend for me.” Bucky chimed in with all your bags on his arms.
“What a surprise.”
“But there’s a special guest today…” Pietro, Wanda’s twin, walked from the hallway that led to the rooms.
He had been abroad for years and barely visited the country since his school exchange program had taken all of him. You and Natasha screamed and ran to hug him. You two were just rambling over the other as Pietro hugged you by your waist.
“Why didn’t you tell us?!” You looked at Wanda.
“Kind of a surprise?”
You were still giggling on Pietro’s arms when Bucky nudged you on his way to the rooms—you shrugged it off as accidental. Steve followed him with the rest of your things and sat in the room you had always shared with Wanda, but Bucky noticed Wanda’s stuff wasn’t in the room.
“Where’s Wanda?”
“Oh… She’s staying with me… Pietro asked if he could stay with her for the night…” Steve scratched the back of his neck. He knew Bucky was going to get pissed.
“And couldn’t you tell him to fuck off? This is your fuckin’ house…”
“What was I supposed to say? Sorry, you can’t stay with her because Bucky will rip your balls off?”
“Basically…”
“Bucky… she had seen you for years to parade girls all over this same house; she had probably heard multiple girls moaning your name over here… and you are mad because one time a guy is asking to sleep next to her?”
“He hasn’t even been here for years!”
“Exactly, and they were close… even closer than you two… before he left. He was obviously going to ask to sleep next to her. This is not even something sexual…and even if it was… there’s nothing you can do about it.”
Bucky sat at the edge of the bed.
“Well, you’ve got one thing to do if you wanna keep him away.” Bucky looked up at Steve, “Fuckin’ confess.”
Later that night, you were sitting next to Pietro. You had missed him like crazy—he left just after you had realized your feelings towards Bucky, and even in the distance he kept trying to make you tell him how you felt. His hand caressed your back while you had your legs over his lap, and your head resting on your knees.
“So, nothing yet?” He asked, rubbing your back. You shook your head.
“He’s been all over the place with every girl he finds—I’m not gonna come straight up when a girl is still latched to his neck…”
“You know he was super mad earlier, right? He had been giving me the cold shoulder since he learned we’re sharing a room.”
You chuckled. “What if I do it and it turns out that I have read this whole thing completely wrong?”
Pietro rolled his eyes. “Look. Do I like him for you? No. Not at all. I can’t believe after all these years you’re still into him, but I know when he likes someone… and he really likes you; he’s just an idiot who hasn’t realized it, yet.”
“Or hasn’t accepted,” Natasha added, sitting in front of you.
“You too?” You tilted your head.
“The only two people who haven’t accepted that you two are in love are… you two…”
You looked over your shoulder just to notice Steve and Bucky bringing some coolers. The show was about to start, and it was the first time you could even wrap your mind around the idea of drinking.
You knew well if this ended badly, the whole group would collapse. It was enough having Steve and Natasha dating to add more to the equation.
You really tried to enjoy yourself, to make yourself treat him as you always did, but every time his hands grazed your skin, it made you feel somehow weaker. Every time he brought you that specific drink you had mentioned weeks earlier, and he remembered you loved, every small detail made you think this could go some way if you were more like the girls he had been screwing the last years.
The night ended with most of your friends passed out drunk as you just sat at the edge of the dock looking at the moon reflecting in the lake. Your head rested on your knees; the air cold from the forest made you squirm from time to time, and you had refused to go inside and put on a sweater after you heard Bucky talking on the phone with someone.
You were about to surrender and just go inside when you saw him walking outside. He was just hanging up the call when he saw you. You heard his footsteps getting closer in the mud and then his pace on the wooden floor; you only hugged your legs a little bit tighter.
“What’ya doing?” He stood next to you.
“Just contemplating the moon. It’s been a minute since we were here, and I realized I missed the sight,” you didn’t look at him.
“Do you remember the first times we came here?” He knelt and took one rock and threw it at the lake.
“We were like fifteen? Joseph and Sarah had to deal hard with all of us wanting to be all over the place.”
He chuckled. Steve’s parents had always been supportive of the friends group and had done more than any other parent to make you all close.
“I remember Joseph rushing from the house through here to save Pietro from drowning.”
Trying not to make a lot of noise, you snorted a laugh. “It was before he started to grow like a weed.”
“You seemed happy earlier to see him.” A hint of jealousy could be heard in his words.
“Of course I was… I missed him so much. He was my best friend even before I met the rest of the group.”
He hummed in response, and you really wanted to take one of the rocks and throw it at his head. How was it possible that he could sense all that but could not notice how much you liked him? He looked at you again, the way you hugged your arms as you tried to bring some warmth to your body.
“Hey,” he tried to bring your attention to him, “What about one midnight swim?”
“Bucky, we’re gonna freeze the fuck out of our bodies.”
“Yeah… That’s kinda the point.” He took off his jersey and, without thinking it through, dove. As soon as he came out of the water, you saw his damp hair falling over his forehead.
This had always been your favorite moment. When he called for a midnight swim with the group and everyone followed him, you used to love seeing him try to swim as he fought not to die from the cold water.
Without thinking about it much, you just dived in too. He caught you in the water and hugged you to his body. Your teeth were clicking from the cold, and his naked chest was paradise, grazing through the thin blouse you were wearing.
“It’s freezing, you’re freezing.” He mumbled in your ear, “We shouldn’t be here.”
“You jumped in first.” You looked up at him.
“Well, you didn’t have to follow me.” He scoffed, and between the cold water making you not think straight and the way he looked at you—something finally snapped.
You pulled him closer by the neck and kissed him slowly, closing your eyes—letting him decide what the next step he was going to take.
And, much to your surprise. He kissed you back.
His lips desperately devouring yours, his hands gripping your waist, roaming through your thighs to make you straddle him as he let the heat of the moment engulf him. Your hands stroked his hair while you tried to make the kiss last longer. And when he finally pulled away just to look at you, the only thing he could notice was the way the moonlight covered your face fully. Making you look like the most beautiful masterpiece he had ever seen.
“If I say something stupid, blame the cold water…” He mumbled before kissing you again.
“We can blame the cold water for everything.” You said between kisses, and he nodded eagerly.
In a matter of seconds, you both were already running carefully, wetting the floor of the house, to reach his bedroom. As soon as you reached his bedroom, he closed the door and held you against the door to start kissing you again.
“Bucky… We shouldn’t… We really shouldn’t be doing this…” Your breath came erratically; a soft moan left your lips between every word.
“We’re not doing anything wrong…” He said, before starting to kiss your neck, his lips finding the most sensitive spot your neck could have. Your head tilted back.
“Then why does it feel like we are?” You keened.
“‘Cause you keep letting your most rational side decide what’s correct and what’s not…”
He started to kiss down while he knelt in front of you. He looked up, and for the first time, all those embarrassingly wet dreams you had had through the years were coming to reality. Carefully, he pulled down your shorts and started to kiss your inner thighs. And, at that point, you weren’t even questioning what was going on. You just knew you loved the way he was taking his sweet time kissing every inch of skin he could reach.
Your mind was racing through all his touching, not completely focused on anything—this until his wet and warm tongue found your slit; he was lifting your leg to rest it on his shoulder while he dived on your core. His hands gripped your waist as you pulled him closer by the hair.
Before you could come to your senses, you were already pinned down on his mattress while he circled your clit and lined to your core.
“Are you sure you want it, sweetheart?” You weren’t thinking straight. You could only nod and pull him with your legs.
He finally bucked his hips and slammed his cock inside you, splitting you open. He noticed you were about to moan and placed his hand in your mouth, “We need to be quiet, baby… We don’t need them to know what we’re doing…”
You cried out in his palm and nodded.
“Fuck… you feel so tight… When was the last time…?” Your eyes widened, and he chuckled. “Too private? C’mon... I’m balls deep in you, and you can’t tell me that?”
“You’re enjoying yourself too much…” You were able to speak when he moved his hand from your mouth.
“Just enjoying what I got in front of me…”
He leaned over you, both his arms on your sides, still rolling his hips to get you to your highest; you were sure you had never felt like this before, and you were sure he knew that.
Clenching around his cock, you finally came, an aching feeling pooling on your lower stomach, fingers digging on his side, and then he pulled out, and warm ropes fell in your pelvis. His cock was still throbbing while he pumped himself to let all out.
When he finally fell over you, both of you started cracking a laugh.
“What did we just do?” You looked at him.
“I think… we just fucked…”
“No shit, Sherlock…” You said, cynically. “Blowing off some steam?”
You didn’t notice, but a hint of disappointment appeared in his eyes.
“Yeah… Blew some steam…”
He knew he should have said something, but then he couldn’t really understand what had just happened—and how he could call it.
You took a quick shower and went back to your room—there, Pietro faked to be asleep, but he noticed you had just arrived and all your clothes were damp… He was then curious to know if tomorrow Bucky would have some clothes drying on the porch rail.
And, unsurprisingly. There it was. Some of Bucky’s clothes drying and a clear… very clear hickey on your neck that you had done everything you could to hide with some makeup.
You tried to avoid Bucky—even when he was trying his best to catch your attention. And he had just been able to do it when everyone was already asleep—you were sitting on a rocking chair on the porch, a beer in your hands and a cigarette in the other.
“You look different out here…” He mumbled from the threshold of the house.
“Huh?”
“You look different… or at least for me…”
“Shut up, Bucky…”
“Shut me up…” He teased, and your cheeks heated.
By the third night out of five, Pietro had kept his mouth shut, even when he noticed you only arrived before dawn and slept there enough that anyone would notice you were sneaking out from Bucky’s bedroom.
This night was no different. You were already riding him as if your life depended on it.
“Fuck… Fuck… Bucky… We shouldn’t…” You moaned.
Your knees side by side, your hands steadying you on his chest—his arms were behind his head, as he looked at you bouncing on him with all the eagerness you have been holding for years.
“You look so good like this.” He husked, and you bit your lip.
You had heard him so many times talking like this to so many girls that listening to it for the first time directed to you felt like a teenage dream—you felt pathetic for the first time.
“Fuck… You have no idea how much I have waited for this…” He muffled a moan and leaned to pull you down into his chest, now pounding from below.
“What?” You tried to speak, but it came more like a cry out.
“You have no idea how much I love you…” He groaned on your ear. “I’ve been wanting this for so long…”
“But… we’re friends…” You mumbled, and he husked a laugh. “Why are you laughing?”
You felt his pace growing faster, your hands now hooked on his neck to help you stay put.
“Say it—” You furrowed, “Say we’re just friends after this...”
“Bucky…” You mewled, and he kissed your temple. “I can still taste your precious juices, and you keep calling us friends… I’ve been fucking you three nights in a row… I just told you I love you… and you keep calling us friends…”
“But what if they know?” You made him stop.
“Huh? Who? Them? Or Pietro?” He teased.
“Stop it with that… He’s nothing more than a friend for me…”
“Well, I’m supposed to be a friend too, Aren’t I?”
You rolled your eyes.
“I mean everyone… Aren’t we going to ruin the group if something happens?”
“Then let’s do it great…” He murmured in your ear and pulled out, making you whine. “I’m being serious…”
He leaned and made you sit on his lap.
“I really wanna do this… And I hate that I’m confessing now… Naked… after three nights of whatever that was… But I’ve been dying to tell you that I love you…” Bucky was stroking your hair while he spoke.
“I love you too, Bucky…”
“Then why is Pietro sleeping with you?”
You snorted a laugh… "Because he wanted you to snap… and look… he hasn’t lost his touch…”
“He wanted what…?” He tilted his head.
“He was sure you loved me and wanted to prove a point.”
“Asshole…”
“But it worked…”
General taglist: @maplesyrizzup @wickedfun9 @herejustforbuckybarnes @w1nter-fairy @sassandscribbles @globetrotter28 @singulartoast @buckybsdoll @mathcat345 @elliestwoleftfingerss @biaswreckedbybuckybarnes @onyx8514 @shitbewild @idkbeautiful @misswhiddless @buckybarneswife08 @beefybuckyplease @maxsaturdayhatesnarwhals @bunnybarnes1 @repsfolkwhore @rufles2 @eilish007 @greatenthusiasttidalwave @armystay89 @emmyrietveld0 @sebbymybaby21 @bravelydauntlesssecret @secretdream2 @kerwin290710 +add yourself to my tag list!
oh this was so sweet and spicy and perfect! i LOVEE a childhood friends to lovers so much it just hits a sweet spot inside of me (😏) and i eat it up everytime
and HELLO?? PIETRO MENTION IN THE BIG TWO SIX??? oh i love it someone dig him up and put him in more fics!
the banter between reader and bucky was sooo good to, he was just cocky enough but then was so sweet when it counted. theyre braver than me for going in that lake i would FREEZEEEE to death and i grew up going in the pacific ocean... and that "say it. were just friends." OOUUU it hit so good
Man's Best Friend ☾ When Did You Get Hot?
pairing – garrett graham x kitty!reader summary – the plan is simple: take garrett home, satisfy the curiosity and move on. the plan fails spectacularly. warnings – 18+, smut, protected sex, fingering, oral stimulation, multiple orgasms, praise, scratching and biting, playful banter notes from me – the first fic in this series!! so excited for you guys to read this one and let me know your thoughts! this fits in as the first time kitty & garrett sleep together! <3 word count – 7k
navigation – masterlist | MBF masterlist
The red wine has made the pavement look shinier than it is. That’s the only explanation she can come up with for the way everything seems slightly richer around the edges when they spill out of the restaurant into the December cold: taxi lights dragged gold over wet asphalt, steam breathing from a grate near the kerb, the dark windows above Mercer Street reflecting little broken pieces of the city back at itself.
Her friends are laughing about something that stopped being funny inside, all three of them crowded beneath the awning while the hostess tries to arrange cars nobody actually wants yet.
She pulls her coat tighter around herself, black fur swallowing the narrow straps and short hem of her dress until she looks significantly more prepared for the weather than she feels.
The cold catches instantly at her bare knees. Her heels click against the pavement when she steps aside for a couple pushing past, and she’s halfway through telling one of her friends that they are absolutely not going uptown yet when Sophie grabs her forearm hard enough to interrupt the sentence.
“Wait. Oh my God. Hey!”
She follows Sophie’s line of sight mostly because the girl is already waving both arms like she’s flagging down a rescue helicopter.
A group of guys is coming toward them through the foot traffic, broad shoulders and dark coats breaking apart the smaller bodies moving the opposite way. Dean Di Laurentis is the easiest to recognise. His coat is open despite the cold, his hair still perfectly arranged, one hand lifted in answer to Sophie’s wave.
Beside him are Tucker and Logan, both familiar enough from Briar parties and the occasional photograph Dean has posted from some ski trip or boat or stupidly expensive dinner. Beau is there too, laughing at something Logan says.
And then there’s Garrett Graham. Her eyes pass over him once, then come back. Then, humiliatingly, leave and return for a third time as if the first two inspections could not possibly have collected enough evidence.
Oh. The plot has thickened.
Garrett had been hot at the hockey house. Obviously. She hadn’t mistaken him for an accountant while he leaned against the wall in his own team sweatshirt and tried to call her Madison.
She had seen the curls, the shoulders, the grin. She had noticed enough to let him spend nearly an hour asking around for her name rather than simply walking away and forgetting he existed.
But that had been hockey-house hot. Campus hot. A little drunk beneath ugly lighting with a red cup in his hand and an entire building arranged to remind everyone he was important. This is something else.
The dark knit sweater sits snug across his chest and arms, fitted enough to show exactly how much body is hidden beneath it. A thin chain catches at the base of his throat whenever he moves. His jeans are loose, riding low over heavy tan Timberlands, and he walks with an easy, grounded weight that makes the women coming toward him shift aside before they consciously decide to.
He walks, she thinks faintly, like whatever is happening beneath those jeans requires consideration.
Which is a disgusting thought to have on a public street. She has it twice.
Garrett sees her just as Dean reaches them. There’s a flicker of recognition across his face, quick but unmistakable, before his mouth curves.
Dean sweeps Sophie into a hug and kisses the side of her head. “What the hell are you doing here?”
“I live here, idiot.”
“No, you don’t. You live at school nine months of the year and terrorise Manhattan recreationally.”
Sophie rolls her eyes. “That’s still living here.”
He laughs and turns, attention landing on her. “There she is.”
Dean hugs her with the easy familiarity of someone she has known through Christmas parties, charity dinners and summers where both their families kept ending up in the same places without anyone admitting they had coordinated it. He smells expensive and cold from outside.
“Your mother told mine you were home,” he says as he releases her.
She scrunches up her nose. “That sentence made me want to walk into traffic.”
“Yeah, well, our mothers are obsessed with each other,” Dean grins, then gestures carelessly at the men behind him. “You know everyone, right?”
She looks past him. Garrett’s still watching her.
“Yeah,” she says, because her voice has apparently decided to become perfectly normal at the least convenient moment. “More or less.”
Logan leans in for a quick hug, Tucker offers her a warm, slightly apologetic smile as though he already knows whatever Dean is planning will become everybody’s problem, and Beau greets Sophie by name. Garrett waits until last.
Up close, the sweater is worse. His shoulders are worse. The little glimpse of chain at his collar is so much worse she briefly considers whether she has been unknowingly ovulating for the entire length of Mercer Street.
“Hockey boy,” she says.
His smile pulls wider. “Manwhore girl.”
Her friends go silent with the speed and precision of animals spotting movement in tall grass. She arches one brow. “That isn’t what I called myself.”
“No, but it’s the only name you gave me.”
“I gave you my actual name eventually.”
“After I conducted a campus-wide investigation.”
She rolls her eyes. “It was forty minutes.”
“Forty-seven.”
She stares at him. “You timed it?”
Garrett’s eyes move over her face, dark and amused, then dip for one brief second to the fur folded at her throat. “Maybe.”
“Oh, that’s embarrassing for you.”
“It worked.”
Before she can answer, Dean looks between them. His head turns once toward Garrett, once back toward her, his expression brightening with a level of interest that should legally require a permit. “You two know each other?”
“Barely,” she says.
“At a deep spiritual level,” Garrett says at the same time.
She gives him a flat look. “You forgot my name while speaking directly to me.”
“And then I learned from adversity.”
Tucker makes a quiet sound that might be a laugh. Logan looks delighted already. Dean, naturally, looks ready to cancel every other plan he has ever made. “Okay. Great. We’re all going out together.”
“We’re already going out,” Sophie points out.
“Perfect. So are we.”
“To where?” her other friend asks.
Dean gestures vaguely down the street, as if New York has been waiting for him to choose from it. “Next place.”
“That’s not a place,” Tucker says.
“It will be when we get there.”
There’s some discussion about a club downtown that Sophie knows, another place Logan heard about from a guy on the team, and whether the table Dean has access to is real or the result of him once again treating his surname as a universal keycard.
She hears almost none of it. Garrett has shoved his hands into his pants pockets, which pulls the knit tighter over his arms. He’s standing half-turned toward Dean, listening, his weight settled back on one heel.
Every now and then his eyes return to her, not lingering long enough to be called staring, but doing it often enough that she feels each glance like the brush of fingers along the exposed skin above her dress.
It’s been a little while since she has had sex.
Not an alarming length of time, nobody needs to establish a welfare committee. She’s been busy, and the last man she entertained spoke about venture capital for twenty-two uninterrupted minutes.
Still. It’s been long enough. Getting back on the horse is healthy. Sensible, even. Her eyes drift down Garrett’s body once more, taking in the heavy boots and the loose denim and the sheer size of him.
That’s a very large horse.
“Are you coming?” Garrett asks.
Her gaze snaps to his face. His mouth is twitching.
She narrows her eyes. “Where?”
“The club.”
The bastard knows she was looking. She steps closer as the rest of the group starts moving, letting the fur coat fall open just slightly at her throat. Garrett’s eyes drop before he catches them. Better.
“Try not to lose track of my name on the way,” she says.
His smile turns slow. “Think I’ve got it now.”
The club is beneath a hotel with no sign outside and a doorman who looks at Dean for approximately two seconds before unclipping the rope.
“See?” Dean says, glancing back at Tucker as they descend the narrow stairwell. “Real table.”
The music reaches them before the room does, bass climbing through the stairs and into the bones of her feet. Downstairs, everything is low red light and mirrored walls, bodies packed beneath a ceiling deliberately made to feel too close.
Someone takes their coats. Someone else appears with champagne Dean insists he didn’t order, which means he absolutely ordered it.
She turns away from the coat check, smoothing one hand down the side of her dress. Garrett stops speaking.
It’s subtle enough that nobody else catches it. Logan is arguing with Dean about the table. Beau has already disappeared toward the bar. Her friends are being drawn into a conversation with girls they know from Spence. But she sees Garrett’s mouth close.
The coat had hidden most of the dress. Without it, the black silk skims close over her body and ends high against her thighs, while lace climbs over her chest in thin, delicate shapes that reveal skin. The back dips low. She had chosen it because it made her legs look excellent and because her mother had once called it a little severe, which had been all the encouragement required.
Garrett looks from her heels to the lace at her chest, then drags his eyes back to her face with visible effort.
She pretends to check her bag. “Are you okay?”
“Yeah.”
She tilts her head, smiling. “You look confused.”
“I’m adjusting.”
“To what?”
His gaze flicks down once more, quick and unrepentant now. “New information.”
Heat slides pleasantly beneath her skin. “Try to keep up.”
He huffs a breath. “I’m trying.”
Dean pushes a glass of champagne into Garrett’s hand, breaking the line between them. Garrett takes it without looking away from her.
The first half-hour passes around them rather than through them. Their group expands and contracts as people recognise Dean, then Logan, then Garrett. Girls approach the table with that particular bright confidence athletes attract, already knowing the answer they want before asking a question.
Garrett is polite. He smiles. He leans down to hear people over the music. He doesn’t touch anyone. She notices this despite having absolutely no reason to.
She also notices when he notices a man at the bar offering to buy her a drink. Garrett’s jaw shifts once before he lifts his own glass to his mouth.
Interesting.
She refuses the drink, because she already has one and because the man has a scarf tied around his neck indoors. Then she turns back toward the table and catches Garrett watching.
“What?” she asks when she reaches him.
“Nothing.”
“That looked like something.”
He takes a slow sip of whiskey. “Thought you might’ve found your next victim.”
She glances back at the scarf. “Please. I have standards.”
Garrett looks down at her. “Do you?”
Her mouth opens in theatrical offence. “You’re standing dangerously close for someone who’s saying things like that.”
The music shifts, something heavier moving through the speakers. Around them, the dance floor packs tighter, hands lifting through red light, the mirrored wall flashing pieces of skin and jewellery and open mouths.
Garrett leans closer, his voice warm near her ear. “You gonna threaten me all night?”
A shiver moves over the back of her neck, too quick and fine to hide. She turns her face toward his. They’re close enough now that she can see the faint shadow along his jaw, the small movement of his throat above that stupid chain.
“Depends,” she says. “Are you going to do anything worth threatening?”
His eyes drop to her mouth. Something settles over his face, darkening the amusement without removing it.
“You tell me,” he says.
She could stand there and keep sparring with him. She could let the entire night collect itself in little looks and unfinished sentences, then return home alone and think about his shoulders while pretending she had made a point.
Instead, she puts her glass on the table and holds out her hand. “Come dance.”
Garrett looks down at her fingers, then back up. “You ask everyone like that?”
“No.” She curls her fingers once. “I usually don’t have to ask.”
His hand slides into hers, large and warm enough to swallow it entirely. “Lucky me.”
She leads him into the crowd before her body can do anything humiliating about the contact. The dance floor is hotter near the centre, all perfume and sweat and the sweet chemical fog spilling from a machine above them.
Garrett stays close behind her as they move through, one hand briefly touching the small of her back whenever somebody presses too near. It should feel presumptuous. It feels useful. Worse, it feels natural, his palm broad and steady against the bare dip above her dress.
She finds a pocket of space and turns to face him. For the first minute, they’re almost respectable.
Garrett moves better than she expects. Easy in his body in the way athletes tend to be, shoulders loose, weight shifting naturally beneath the music. His eyes stay on her, mouth curving whenever she catches him watching.
She steps closer. He looks down at the diminishing space between them. “Hi.”
“Hi.”
“You always this friendly in New York?”
She smirks. “I’m being welcoming.”
“To the city?”
“To you.”
Garrett’s eyebrows lift. “That so?”
She turns before answering, putting her back to his chest. His hands catch her hips on instinct. The reaction moves through both of them at once. She feels it in the way his fingers tighten against the silk, then deliberately loosen as if he’s giving her space to change her mind. She doesn’t. She settles back, letting the music move through her knees and hips, the hard length of him aligned behind her.
Jesus Christ. He’s even bigger from this angle.
His chest brushes her shoulders when he bends, mouth near her ear. “This your idea of welcoming?”
She grins, though he cannot see it properly. “You complaining?”
“Trying to understand local customs.”
“Keep your hands where they are and you’ll learn.”
A laugh leaves him, low and warm against her neck. His thumbs move once over her hips, almost absent, and her stomach tightens. She starts slowly because she’s not completely cruel. Then the chorus drops, bodies surging around them, and she rolls her hips back into him.
Garrett’s breath stops. It’s only half a second, a small interruption against her hair, but she feels it. Feels the way his hands clamp more securely around her, the heavy press behind her turning unmistakable beneath those baggy jeans.
There you are.
She does it again.
His mouth touches her ear when he says, “You’re doing that on purpose.”
“Doing what?”
He laughs without much humour. “Right.”
She turns her head just enough that her cheek brushes his jaw. “You seemed very confident at your party.”
“I am confident.”
“Are you?”
His fingers spread over her waist, thumbs nearly meeting beneath the lace at her sides. “You want proof?”
The words settle low in her body. Heat pulses between her thighs, thick and immediate, and suddenly the red wine explanation seems stupid. The pavement hadn’t made him look better. The city hadn’t done anything. Garrett is simply built like a personal failing and currently hard against her ass.
She looks back at him over her shoulder. His eyes are darker now, the teasing dragged thin beneath something focused and hungry. He’s still letting her control it. Still waiting, even with his hands on her and his body saying something much less patient behind her.
That restraint does more to her than it should. She turns in his arms. Garrett makes room, but his hands remain at her hips. Their bodies stay close enough that the lace over her chest brushes his sweater with each breath.
She slides her hands up his chest, feeling the dense muscle beneath the knit, and nearly loses the next sentence to the fact that he’s even harder than he looks. “Come home with me.”
Garrett goes very still. The music keeps pounding around them, light moving over his face in red and black. His hands tighten once at her waist. “How much did you drink?”
The question surprises her enough that she blinks. “Excuse me?”
“You were drinking before, and champagne here.”
“I had two glasses of wine over dinner and approximately four sips of champagne because Dean ordered one that tastes like shit.” She tilts her head. “Are you rejecting me?”
Garrett’s mouth twitches, but he doesn’t let the joke move him off the point. “I’m asking.”
She studies him for a moment. The confidence is still there, but it’s no longer careless. He wants her. She can feel exactly how much. He’s simply not going to make wanting her the only relevant fact in the room.
Something unexpectedly warm shifts beneath her ribs. “I’m not drunk,” she says. “I’m making a completely sober bad decision.”
“That supposed to reassure me?”
“No. It’s supposed to get you into a car.”
His grin returns slowly. “Okay.”
“Okay?”
“Yeah.” He bends until his mouth is near her ear again. “Let’s make your bad decision.”
They don’t tell everyone immediately because Dean would become unbearable. She retrieves her coat while Garrett finds his. By the time they reach the stairs, Tucker has noticed anyway. His eyes move from Garrett’s face to her hand wrapped around his sleeve, then lift with quiet understanding.
“You leaving?” Tucker asks.
Garrett nods once. “Yeah.”
Tucker glances at her, not judgemental, only checking something she cannot quite name. She gives him a small, easy smile.
“Have fun,” he says.
Logan hears that and turns. “Who’s having fun?”
“No one,” Garrett says.
Dean looks up from the table. His eyes sharpen instantly. “Wait.”
She pulls Garrett toward the stairs. “Goodnight, Dean.”
“Wait. Are you guys–”
The music swallows the rest as the door shuts behind them. Outside, the cold hits her hot skin so violently she laughs. Garrett looks down at her while the attendant brings their coats, his cheeks faintly flushed from the club, curls pushed messier than before.
“What?” he asks.
“Nothing.”
“You keep looking at me weird.”
She accepts her coat, then lets Garrett hold it while she slides her arms into the sleeves. His hands settle briefly at her shoulders, adjusting the fur around her before stepping back.
“I’m processing new information,” she says.
He recognises his own line and laughs. “About?”
Her eyes travel pointedly down the front of him.
Garrett’s face changes. “Jesus Christ.”
“What?”
“You’re not subtle.”
“I’m wearing lace to my waist in December. Did I seem committed to subtlety?”
The car ride uptown is fifteen minutes of concentrated poor judgement. She takes the middle seat despite there being no reason to, her thigh pressed along Garrett’s while Manhattan moves silver and black outside the windows. His hand rests near his knee at first.
Then she places her own over it. His fingers turn beneath hers, threading through. It’s a strangely intimate thing to do on the way to have sex with someone she barely knows.
That thought arrives, waits for her to feel alarmed, then leaves when Garrett’s thumb strokes once along the side of her finger.
Her building rises above the park in pale limestone and glass, every window lit warm against the dark. The doorman greets her by name, opens Garrett’s door and very carefully doesn’t look at their joined hands.
Garrett tips his head back as they cross the lobby, taking in the stone, the enormous arrangement of white flowers, the chandelier descending through three floors of open space. “This is where you live?”
“One of them. This where I live when I’m home.”
The private elevator doors open. She steps inside and presses the button for the penthouse. Garrett looks at the single option above the lobby, then at her.
She folds her arms. “Don’t.”
His laugh bounces softly off the mirrored walls. “One of your homes is the most– like, Dean answer you could’ve given.”
“Do not compare me to Dean while I’m trying to sleep with you.”
“That’s fair.” Garrett steps closer as the elevator begins to rise. “Really kills the mood.”
She looks up at him. “Is the mood dead?”
His gaze drops to her mouth. “Not even a little.”
He kisses her before the doors open. There’s no careful beginning to it. His hand comes around the back of her neck, warm beneath her hair, and his mouth finds hers with the confidence he’s been holding behind his teeth all night.
She catches the front of his sweater in both fists, dragging him closer until her back touches the mirrored wall and his body settles against hers. He kisses like he talks: a little smug, a little demanding, deeply pleased whenever she pushes back.
Her lips part beneath his. Garrett makes a low sound into her mouth when she bites his bottom lip, and the noise sends a quick, molten rush through her. One of his hands slips from her neck to her waist, pulling her flush against him.
The elevator chimes. They separate by approximately two inches, and the doors open directly into the penthouse.
Garrett looks past her at the dark sweep of the living room: floor-to-ceiling windows, the park below them, pale furniture arranged around a low marble table, art her mother bought because somebody in Paris said it mattered.
“Holy shit,” he says.
She grabs his hand and pulls him inside. “Don’t make it weird.”
“I’m not making it weird. Your elevator opened into your house.”
She nods seriously. “Our neighbours are very dangerous.”
His head whips toward her. “Your neighbours can access your living room?”
“No, but it sounded mysterious.”
He laughs as the doors close behind him. The apartment is silent. Her parents are in Palm Beach until after New Year’s, the staff gone for the night, every lamp controlled by a panel she cannot operate properly despite growing up here. She hits three buttons before the lights near the windows soften on.
Garrett shrugs out of his coat. She takes it and drops both of theirs over a chair that’s almost certainly not meant to hold coats. His eyes track the room once more, curious but not impressed in an overeager way. He doesn’t start asking what things cost. He does not look at her differently.
Instead he glances at the enormous abstract painting above the fireplace and says, “That supposed to be anything?”
“My mother says it’s about grief.”
“It looks like ketchup.”
She stares at him for one second, then laughs so suddenly she has to press her lips together.
“What?” Garrett asks.
“Nothing. I’ve been saying that for four years.”
“So I’m right.”
She shoots him a look. “You’re definitely not cultured enough to be right.”
He steps closer. “You gonna throw me out?”
“Maybe.”
“Before or after?”
Her breath catches slightly.
Garrett’s gaze drops to the lace over her chest. He reaches up, not quite touching, one finger tracing the air near the delicate edge at her collarbone. “This dress has been making my life difficult for two hours.”
“Only two?”
“Started when the coat came off.”
She slides both hands beneath the hem of his sweater, palms meeting warm skin at his waist. His stomach contracts beneath her touch.
“And the sweater?” she asks. “That was an accident?”
Garrett glances down at himself. “It’s a sweater.”
“It’s working very hard.”
His mouth curves. “You’ve been staring all night.”
“So have you.”
“Yeah.” He takes her face in both hands, thumbs resting near her jaw. “I have.”
Then he kisses her again. They nearly knock over the lamp beside the sofa. Garrett catches it one-handed without taking his mouth completely from hers, setting it upright with a muffled laugh when she pushes him back into the console behind him.
“That expensive?” he asks against her lips.
“Probably.”
“Great.”
“Stop backing into things,” she murmurs, her lips brushing his.
His hands slide up her dress, then stop. “Bedroom?”
She looks toward the hallway. “That’s very efficient.”
“I’m trying to protect your furniture.”
She smiles. “How responsible.” She takes his hand again and leads him down the hall.
Her room has barely changed since she left for college, except that her mother replaces things whenever she decides they no longer represent the adult daughter she imagines having.
The bed is enormous and neatly made, the windows looking south over the city, her old photographs arranged beside newer perfume bottles and jewellery trays. Garrett pauses in the doorway.
She turns. “What now?”
His eyes move over the room, then settle on a framed photograph of her at sixteen in riding clothes, one hand resting on the neck of a chestnut horse.
A grin spreads across his face. “You ride?”
She follows his gaze. “Don’t.”
“You actually ride horses.”
“I used to.”
She grabs his sweater and pulls it over his head. The laugh disappears. So does most of her ability to form language.
Holy fuck.
His body is broad in a way clothing had only suggested, shoulders packed with muscle, chest solid and warm beneath her hands. His stomach is leaner, cut deeply above the waistband of his jeans, a faint trail of dark hair disappearing beneath the loose denim. She stares.
Garrett drops the sweater near his feet. “You okay?”
“No.”
His eyebrows lift.
She reaches for the button of his jeans. “This has become a much more serious situation.”
He catches her wrist, smiling. “Thought you had standards.”
“I have eyes.”
“That’s romantic.”
“I’m not trying to romance you.”
“No?” His hand slides around her waist, fingers finding the zip at the back of her dress. “What are you trying to do?”
She leans closer until her mouth brushes his. “Take a guess.”
Garrett pulls the zip down. The dress loosens over her body, silk slipping from her shoulders beneath his hands. He watches it fall, and this time the expression on his face is not playful at all. His eyes move slowly over the black lace beneath, over her waist and hips and bare thighs, the look so open and concentrated that her skin warms everywhere it touches.
“Fuck,” he says quietly.
The single word does more than an entire prepared speech could have. She steps out of the dress and pushes him backward toward the bed. Garrett lets her. Mostly. His hands remain on her hips as he sits, pulling her between his knees.
Up close, his lashes look offensively dark. His mouth is already swollen from kissing her. She puts one hand beneath his chin and tilts his face up.
“You’re very pretty,” she says.
Garrett’s hands tighten. “Pretty?”
“Mhm.”
His brows furrow. “I’m six-two.”
“Congratulations.”
“I play hockey.”
“I’m sorry.”
He laughs and turns his head, kissing the inside of her wrist. The gesture is so casually soft that she goes still for half a second.
His eyes lift to hers. “Still good?”
The warmth beneath her ribs deepens by a degree. “I’m good.”
His mouth presses to her stomach just above the lace, then lower, one slow kiss near her hip. Her fingers slide into his curls before she’s decided to touch him there.
Garrett looks up. “You want me to slow down?”
“No.”
“You sure?”
“I invited you into my parents’ home and took off your clothes.”
“Technically, you only took off my sweater.”
She reaches for his belt. “Do you want to keep arguing?”
“Little bit.”
She opens the buckle. “I can send you back to Dean.”
Garrett immediately catches her around the waist and flips her onto the bed.
A startled laugh breaks out of her as her back hits the duvet, his body coming over hers without crushing, one knee pressing between her thighs. “That was rude.”
“You threatened me.”
Her brow arches. “With Dean.”
“Exactly.”
His mouth finds her neck. She turns her head, giving him more room before she can pretend otherwise. The first drag of his lips beneath her jaw sends heat rushing down her spine. Garrett kisses lower, slower than she expects, one hand spreading over her waist while the other braces beside her head.
For someone with manwhore energy, he’s irritatingly attentive. He watches every small reaction. The way her stomach tightens when his fingers skim beneath the lace. The hitch in her breathing when his mouth closes over her breast through the fabric. The sharp little pull of her hand in his hair when he finally moves the lace aside and takes her nipple into his mouth.
“Garrett,” she breathes.
His eyes lift. The smugness there is unbearable.
“Don’t look so pleased with yourself.”
He drags his tongue slowly, making her back arch before she can stop it. “Hard not to.”
She tugs his hair. Garrett groans against her skin, and the sound goes directly between her legs.
“There,” she says, breathless but triumphant. “Better.”
“You like hurting people?”
“Only athletes.”
“Specific.”
“You’re very annoying,” she gasps.
His hand slides down her stomach. “You’re very wet.”
Her next answer disappears. Garrett pauses at the edge of her underwear, eyes on her face. She nods before he asks, and his fingers move beneath the lace.
The first touch is slow. Almost cautious. Then he feels exactly how ready she is and his forehead drops briefly against her ribs. “Jesus.”
She smiles at the ceiling. “Problem?”
“No.” His fingers slide through her again, gathering the slick heat there before pressing with more purpose. “Just adjusting to new information.”
Her laugh catches when one finger eases inside her.
“Still funny?” he asks.
“Still hate you.”
“Sure.”
He takes his time, which she both appreciates and resents. One finger, then two, curling until the pressure catches somewhere that sends her hand flying to his shoulder. Garrett watches her face as though this is the only subject he’s ever studied seriously, his thumb moving in slow circles that make her thighs tense around his wrist.
It’s been a while. Her body is making that information humiliatingly clear.
Garrett bends and kisses her, swallowing the sound that escapes when he finds the angle again. She grips the back of his neck, dragging him closer, kissing him harder because every careful little stroke of his hand is pulling her apart too quickly.
“You always this impatient?” he murmurs against her mouth.
“You always talk this much?”
“Usually more.”
She bites his lip. His fingers press deeper in retaliation.
Her hips lift. “Fuck.”
“There she is.”
“Don’t start.”
“At the party you looked at me like I was wasting your time.”
“You were,” she mumbles.
His thumb moves faster. “Am I wasting it now?”
The answer breaks into a moan before it becomes a word. Garrett’s mouth curves against her throat, but whatever smug thing he might have said stays there. His other hand slips into hers against the mattress, fingers locking, and he keeps touching her until the tension low in her stomach twists too tight to hold.
It hits quickly enough to embarrass her. Her thighs close around his hand, breath breaking as the room goes white and soft at the edges. Garrett kisses beneath her ear, his fingers slowing but not stopping, working her through the sharpest part until she pushes weakly at his shoulder.
“Okay,” she gasps.
He lifts his head. “Okay good or okay stop?”
“Stop.”
His hand stills immediately. The obedience of it lands strangely. Comfortably. She lies beneath him breathing hard, skin hot against the cool sheets, and Garrett waits without crowding her, pressing a brief kiss to her jaw.
“You good?”
She looks up at him. His hair is wrecked from her hands, mouth damp, shoulders filling the space above her. “Very irritatingly good,” she says.
His grin flashes. “Yeah?”
“Take your jeans off before I reconsider.”
Garrett stands beside the bed, and she props herself onto her elbows to watch. He opens the button. Pushes the jeans and boxers down together. Her eyes widen.
Oh.
Oh, he had not been exaggerating through the denim.
Garrett catches her expression and looks down at himself, then back at her. “What?”
“You’re kidding.”
A laugh escapes him. “That bad?”
She considers the size of him with the grave concentration of someone reviewing building plans. “I have things to do tomorrow.”
He drops his head, laughing into one hand. “Holy shit.”
“This isn’t funny!”
“It’s a little funny.”
She points at him. “You should disclose that before leaving the house.”
“Put it on my medical alert bracelet?”
“Something tasteful.”
Garrett climbs back over her, still smiling. “We can stop.”
She wraps one leg around his waist. “Don’t be stupid.”
His expression settles. “Condom?”
She points toward the bedside drawer. “There.”
He reaches for it, finds the box and glances at her. “You keep these in your childhood bedroom?”
“I’m wealthy, Garrett, not irresponsible.”
“Very inspiring.”
Her eyes narrow at him. “You have one in your wallet, don’t you?”
He pauses.
She gasps. “Of course you do.”
“I went out with Logan and Dean. It felt responsible.”
“Manwhore,” she mutters.
“You started it.”
He tears the packet open, then looks at her again when he is ready, the humour easing from his face. “Tell me if you want me to slow down.”
“I will.”
“Or stop.”
“I know.”
Garrett settles between her thighs, one hand beneath her knee. The first press of him makes both of them go quiet.
She’s warm and loose from his fingers, but he’s still a lot, the stretch sharpening enough that her nails catch at his shoulder. Garrett stops immediately. “Too much?”
“No.” Her eyes close briefly. “Just wait.”
His hand smooths over her thigh. “Okay.”
He stays there, perfectly still despite the tension running through his body, mouth pressing slow kisses to her cheek, her jaw, the corner of her lips. Her body eases around him by degrees.
She opens her eyes. “You can move.”
“You sure?”
“Garrett.”
“Right.”
He pushes in slowly. The breath leaves her in a long, shaking pull. Garrett’s forehead drops to hers, his own breathing rougher now, control showing in the hard line of his shoulders and the careful grip of his hand at her thigh.
“Fuck,” he whispers when he is finally all the way inside her.
She cannot make fun of him because her entire nervous system is busy reorganising itself around the fact that he feels even bigger than he looked, which seems unfair.
“You okay?” he asks.
Her eyes narrow faintly. “I’m good. You’re just… whoa.”
His laugh comes out strangled. “Whoa?”
“Move before I insult you properly.”
The first stroke is slow, drawing nearly all the way out before he pushes back in. Her head tips into the pillow. His mouth catches hers, kissing her through the second, then the third, each movement loosening into something deeper and steadier as her body adjusts.
He feels good. Good in a way that catches her by surprise. The weight of him over her. The broad palm holding her thigh. The warmth of his mouth and the small, involuntary sounds he makes whenever she drags her nails over his shoulders.
She had expected a performance from him. Something polished and self-satisfied, Garrett Graham proving why half the campus knows his name.
Instead he gets messy. His curls fall into his eyes. His breathing breaks whenever she tightens around him. His jaw goes slack when she pulls him closer with both legs and he drives deeper, the practiced control slipping just enough to show her what she’s doing to him. That’s better than confidence.
She scratches lightly down his back. Garrett’s hips snap forward, harder than before. The bed shifts beneath them.
“Oh,” she says, delighted despite the breathlessness. “You like that.”
His eyes open. “Careful.”
She does it again.
“Fuck.” He drops his face into her neck, laughing once without humour. “You’re a problem.”
“You followed me home.”
“You dragged me.”
Her laugh turns into a sharp moan when he changes the angle, lifting her thigh higher over his arm. Garrett’s mouth curves against her throat.
“Not funny now?”
“You’re still annoying.”
“But?”
She digs her nails into him. “Don’t fish for compliments.”
He kisses her hard, rhythm roughening as the humour burns back into heat. The headboard begins tapping softly against the wall. His chain swings between them, cool metal brushing her chest before warming against her skin.
Her hands move everywhere they can reach: his back, his hair, the hard line of his arm beside her head. Garrett watches her whenever he can, eyes dark and intent, catching each shift in her body until he recognises the pressure beginning to build again.
His hand slips between them. The first circle of his thumb makes her hips jerk beneath him.
“Yeah?” he murmurs.
“You sound smug.”
“I sound focused.”
“You sound–” The next word disappears when he does it again, pressure firm and exact while he keeps moving inside her.
Garrett’s mouth finds her ear. “What do I sound like?”
She turns her head and bites his jaw.
His groan shudders through both of them. “Jesus Christ.”
“There,” she breathes. “Now you sound better.”
He laughs, ruined and low, and thrusts harder. The room narrows around them. The dark windows. The city spread in lights beyond the glass. The expensive quiet of her parents’ apartment being steadily dismantled by the soft knock of the bed and Garrett breathing her name against her throat.
Her orgasm climbs slower this time, building beneath every stroke until her entire body feels pulled tight around it. Garrett senses the change. His arm slides beneath her back, holding her closer, his mouth moving along her jaw in kisses that become less coordinated with every breath.
“Come on,” he murmurs. “I’ve got you.”
The words should be too intimate from him. They’re not. Her legs tighten around his waist. The pressure breaks bright and hot, dragging a cry out of her before she can swallow it. Garrett kisses her through it, hand steady between them, body moving until she starts trembling beneath him.
“Fuck,” he breathes. “That’s it.”
She clings to him through the aftershocks, nails biting into his shoulder. Garrett’s rhythm loses its careful shape. His face presses into her neck, breath coming apart against her skin.
“Where?” he asks, voice rough.
“Inside.” She catches his jaw, making him look at her. “Condom, remember?”
Something flashes through his eyes. “Yeah.”
A few more uneven thrusts and his whole body locks over hers, mouth falling open around a low, broken sound. She watches the last of his control go, watches his brows pull together and his forehead drop to hers as he comes.
For several seconds, neither of them moves. Garrett’s weight settles carefully onto one elbow. His chest rises hard against hers, chain lying warm between them. She can feel the rapid beat of his heart where their bodies meet.
He lifts his head eventually. His hair is a disaster. There’s a red mark beginning near his shoulder from her nails. His mouth looks thoroughly kissed and slightly stunned. She smiles before she can stop herself.
Garrett narrows his eyes. “What?”
She traces the scratch with one fingertip. “You look a little less confident.”
He glances down at her, still beneath him, legs tangled with his. “Do I?”
“A little.”
“Interesting.” He rolls his hips once, barely. Her breath catches. Garrett’s grin returns.
“You’re deeply irritating.”
He laughs and kisses the heel of her palm before carefully pulling away.
She watches him deal with the condom, expecting the strange shift that sometimes follows. The sudden awareness of a near-stranger in the room. Clothes on the floor. The body beside hers no longer obscured by wanting.
It doesn’t arrive. Garrett comes back with water from the bathroom, naked and completely comfortable, passing her the glass before climbing into bed again.
“You found the glasses?” she asks.
“There were twelve beside the sink.”
“My mother thinks hydration should feel formal.”
He settles against the headboard. “Your bathroom’s bigger than my bedroom.”
“Don’t tell Dean. He’ll become competitive.”
“Dean’s bathroom’s probably bigger than my house.”
She drinks, then hands him the glass. Garrett takes a long swallow from the same side without thinking about it. That shouldn’t feel intimate either.
She shifts beneath the sheet, studying the scratches along his shoulder. “Did I hurt you?”
Garrett looks down. “No.”
“You hesitated.”
“It stings.”
Her brows lift. “So I hurt you.”
“You say that like you’re proud.”
She tilts her head. “I’m… collecting information.”
“About?”
She drags one nail lightly over his chest. Garrett’s stomach tightens. “New information,” she says.
His gaze drops to her hand. “You planning a follow-up study?”
She looks at him. This was supposed to get him out of her system. That had been the point somewhere between the restaurant and the club, before the sweater came off and his hand stopped the second she asked and he kissed her like her reactions mattered more than his reputation.
Instead, Garrett’s sitting naked in her childhood bed, drinking from her water glass, hair destroyed by her fingers, looking far too pleased by the possibility that this might happen again.
The plot hasn’t merely thickened. The plot has developed shoulders, put on a chain and followed her home.
She takes the glass from his hand and sets it on the bedside table. “Maybe.”
Garrett catches her waist when she moves toward him, guiding her into his lap beneath the sheets.
“Good,” he says.
She settles over his thighs, trying not to react to the first unmistakable sign that they might not be finished for the night. “Don’t get cocky.”
His hands move slowly up her back. “Wouldn’t dream of it.”
He’s lying, obviously. She kisses him anyway.
to be notified when i post new fics, follow @kooksandpearls-library and turn on notifications! i no longer use a taglist for garrett fics.
garrett graham ❄︎ continuity of care.
pairing – garrett graham x reader summary – a suspicious number of shoulder checks leads garrett to finally ask for dinner. warnings – fluff, sports injury mention, athletic training setting, flirting, suggestive jokes notes from me – based on this ask!! such a cute idea, thank u babe!! word count – 0.7k
navigation – masterlist |
Garrett Graham’s shoulder is, by all professional measures available to a work-study student in the Briar athletic training office, absolutely fine. Not perfect, maybe, but fine enough that she’s starting to take his repeated appearances personally.
The first time, he’d needed ice after taking a hit into the boards. Fair. The second time, he’d wanted someone to check the mobility because it felt weird, which had been suspicious mostly because he’d demonstrated full range of motion while explaining it, arm moving smoothly through the air while she stared at him over the top of her clipboard. The third time, he’d come in for tape before practice, even though there were three rolls in the locker room and at least two actual trainers capable of using them.
Now he’s sitting on the edge of the treatment table again, shirt off, hair still damp from the shower, one hand braced behind him like he’s posing for some very niche campus safety brochure on shoulder instability.
The room smells like antiseptic wipes, athletic tape, and that cold rink smell that seems to cling to him no matter where he goes. She stands between his knees with a roll of tape in one hand, her thumb pressing lightly along the front of his shoulder as she checks the angle, and Garrett, who’s been hit by men twice his size without blinking, goes very still.
She glances up. “That hurt?”
His eyes come to her face, mouth already threatening a grin. “No. I’m being brave.”
“You’re being dramatic.”
“Those can overlap.”
She huffs a laugh and tears off a strip of tape with her teeth because the scissors have vanished again, probably into whatever black hole also consumes pens and dignity in this office. Garrett watches her do it with an expression that’s trying for casual and missing by several miles.
“You know,” she says, smoothing the tape down over his skin, “at some point, people are going to start thinking you’re getting injured on purpose.”
Garrett’s brows lift. “People?”
“Me. I’m people.”
“Pretty serious accusation.”
She laughs softly before she can stop herself, and Garrett’s grin softens into something stupidly pleased, like getting that sound out of her has been the actual rehab goal all along.
It makes her look back down too fast, fingers pressing the edge of the tape into place with more care than strictly necessary. His skin is warm under her hands, solid and distracting, and she can feel him watching the concentration settle over her face.
“There,” she says, stepping back half an inch. “You’re good.”
Garrett looks at his shoulder, then back at her. “That’s it?”
“That’s it.”
“So I’m cleared?”
“For practice? Yes.”
“For dinner?”
Her hands pause around the tape roll. Garrett’s grin wavers just slightly, which is the first interesting thing he’s done all afternoon.
“With me,” he adds, like she might think he’s asking her to dinner with the entire men’s hockey roster and a bag of ice packs.
She looks at him for a second too long. The office hums around them, fluorescent lights buzzing overhead, someone laughing down the hall, a skate blade clattering somewhere in the equipment room. Garrett sits there half-taped and too handsome for anyone’s academic focus, trying to look like this doesn’t matter when the tips of his ears have gone faintly pink.
Her mouth curves before she can make it behave. “Is your shoulder going to survive that?”
His grin comes back, bright and relieved. “Might need supervision.”
“Mm.” She reaches out and presses one last firm piece of tape down, mostly because his face does something lovely when she steps close again. “One date, Graham.”
“One date,” he says, nodding like he’s negotiating a contract he already intends to renew. “Very medical. For continuity of care.”
She rolls her eyes, but she’s smiling now, warm all the way through her chest. “Pick me up at seven.”
Garrett slides off the table, careful not to brush her and absolutely aware of how close he comes anyway. “Yes, ma’am.”
“And stop faking injuries.”
He pauses at the door, looking back over his shoulder with that stupid golden-boy grin doing terrible work in the middle of his face. “After dinner?”
She throws the empty tape core at him.
He catches it, because of course he does, laughing as he backs into the hall. “Worth a shot.”
to be notified when i post new fics, follow @kooksandpearls-library and turn on notifications! i no longer use a taglist for garrett fics.
garrett graham ❄︎ continuity of care.
pairing – garrett graham x reader summary – a suspicious number of shoulder checks leads garrett to finally ask for dinner. warnings – fluff, sports injury mention, athletic training setting, flirting, suggestive jokes notes from me – based on this ask!! such a cute idea, thank u babe!! word count – 0.7k
navigation – masterlist |
Garrett Graham’s shoulder is, by all professional measures available to a work-study student in the Briar athletic training office, absolutely fine. Not perfect, maybe, but fine enough that she’s starting to take his repeated appearances personally.
The first time, he’d needed ice after taking a hit into the boards. Fair. The second time, he’d wanted someone to check the mobility because it felt weird, which had been suspicious mostly because he’d demonstrated full range of motion while explaining it, arm moving smoothly through the air while she stared at him over the top of her clipboard. The third time, he’d come in for tape before practice, even though there were three rolls in the locker room and at least two actual trainers capable of using them.
Now he’s sitting on the edge of the treatment table again, shirt off, hair still damp from the shower, one hand braced behind him like he’s posing for some very niche campus safety brochure on shoulder instability.
The room smells like antiseptic wipes, athletic tape, and that cold rink smell that seems to cling to him no matter where he goes. She stands between his knees with a roll of tape in one hand, her thumb pressing lightly along the front of his shoulder as she checks the angle, and Garrett, who’s been hit by men twice his size without blinking, goes very still.
She glances up. “That hurt?”
His eyes come to her face, mouth already threatening a grin. “No. I’m being brave.”
“You’re being dramatic.”
“Those can overlap.”
She huffs a laugh and tears off a strip of tape with her teeth because the scissors have vanished again, probably into whatever black hole also consumes pens and dignity in this office. Garrett watches her do it with an expression that’s trying for casual and missing by several miles.
“You know,” she says, smoothing the tape down over his skin, “at some point, people are going to start thinking you’re getting injured on purpose.”
Garrett’s brows lift. “People?”
“Me. I’m people.”
“Pretty serious accusation.”
She laughs softly before she can stop herself, and Garrett’s grin softens into something stupidly pleased, like getting that sound out of her has been the actual rehab goal all along.
It makes her look back down too fast, fingers pressing the edge of the tape into place with more care than strictly necessary. His skin is warm under her hands, solid and distracting, and she can feel him watching the concentration settle over her face.
“There,” she says, stepping back half an inch. “You’re good.”
Garrett looks at his shoulder, then back at her. “That’s it?”
“That’s it.”
“So I’m cleared?”
“For practice? Yes.”
“For dinner?”
Her hands pause around the tape roll. Garrett’s grin wavers just slightly, which is the first interesting thing he’s done all afternoon.
“With me,” he adds, like she might think he’s asking her to dinner with the entire men’s hockey roster and a bag of ice packs.
She looks at him for a second too long. The office hums around them, fluorescent lights buzzing overhead, someone laughing down the hall, a skate blade clattering somewhere in the equipment room. Garrett sits there half-taped and too handsome for anyone’s academic focus, trying to look like this doesn’t matter when the tips of his ears have gone faintly pink.
Her mouth curves before she can make it behave. “Is your shoulder going to survive that?”
His grin comes back, bright and relieved. “Might need supervision.”
“Mm.” She reaches out and presses one last firm piece of tape down, mostly because his face does something lovely when she steps close again. “One date, Graham.”
“One date,” he says, nodding like he’s negotiating a contract he already intends to renew. “Very medical. For continuity of care.”
She rolls her eyes, but she’s smiling now, warm all the way through her chest. “Pick me up at seven.”
Garrett slides off the table, careful not to brush her and absolutely aware of how close he comes anyway. “Yes, ma’am.”
“And stop faking injuries.”
He pauses at the door, looking back over his shoulder with that stupid golden-boy grin doing terrible work in the middle of his face. “After dinner?”
She throws the empty tape core at him.
He catches it, because of course he does, laughing as he backs into the hall. “Worth a shot.”
to be notified when i post new fics, follow @kooksandpearls-library and turn on notifications! i no longer use a taglist for garrett fics.
garrett graham ❄︎ chain reaction.
pairing – garrett graham x reader summary – four times garrett’s chain causes problems, and one very smug hockey captain pretends he isn’t loving every second of it. warnings – suggestive content, making out/grinding, mild sexual references, implied oral sex, drinking, party setting, garrett being smug and whipped. notes from me – as part of my 1k celebrations, here's the top requested fic!! enjoy 🫶🏼 word count – 5k
navigation – masterlist | taglist
The first time Garrett realises his chain is a problem, they're in his room with the door locked, the bass from downstairs moving through the floorboards in lazy, uneven pulses and the old house doing what the old house always does around a party, which is pretend it’s not seen worse.
There are voices below them, Logan’s laugh cutting through once in a bright, drunken bark, Dean yelling something that sounds like an accusation and Tucker answering with the sort of dry, patient tone that means someone is absolutely about to be called an idiot.
But up here, everything has gone smaller. Warmer. The room narrowed down to Garrett’s weight between her thighs, the soft give of his mattress under her back, the skirt shoved high enough on her hips that there's no point pretending it’s even a skirt anymore, and his mouth dragging over hers like he has all night and no better use for it.
He kisses like an athlete too, which is deeply annoying information to have about him because it makes too much sense. Confident, paced, unfairly good at changing pressure right when she starts thinking she’s adjusted to him.
One hand is braced beside her head, the other curled around her thigh, thumb pressing absent little circles into skin like he doesn't know it’s making her thoughts get weird and slippery around the edges. He’s still wearing his t-shirt, which feels rude considering she’s in a bra and skirt and whatever dignity survived the trip up the stairs is now lying somewhere dead near his laundry basket.
His chain has slipped out from under his collar while he kisses her, warm gold catching against the side of her throat every time he grinds down into her and makes her breath come out embarrassingly thin.
“Garrett,” she gets out, though it doesn't have much purpose beyond giving her mouth something to do when his is suddenly leaving it.
He hums like he’s heard her and decided to take it under advisement at a later date. His mouth drifts to her jaw, then lower, slow and pleased and entirely too smug about the way her body moves before she can stop it.
He kisses down her throat, over the spot where her pulse is doing something humiliating, then lower still, along the top edge of her bra, and she should probably let him. She should probably enjoy the fact that Garrett Graham, Briar hockey captain, walking campus hazard, has decided her chest deserves sustained attention.
But the second his mouth leaves hers properly, some spoiled little part of her lights up in objection.
“No,” she whines, which is not her proudest moment, and is made worse by the fact that Garrett pauses against her skin like he’s trying not to laugh. She reaches down and gets her fingers in his hair, gentle but insistent, tugging him back up until his face appears over hers again, curls mussed, mouth shiny, eyes bright with the kind of amusement that makes her want to either kiss him harder or shove him off the bed. “Come back.”
His grin spreads slowly. “Bossy.”
“You stopped kissing me.”
“I was kissing you somewhere else.”
She pouts. “Wrong somewhere.”
He gives one of those little laughs that starts in his chest before it reaches his mouth, warm and low and stupidly pleased, and then he comes back happily, because that’s the worst part of Garrett.
He has all this cocky-boy resistance in theory, all this mouth and attitude and captain-of-every-room energy, and then she asks for him directly and his body gives him away before his ego can file an appeal. He kisses her again, deep enough that the complaint evaporates under her tongue, and for a few seconds she forgets about the chain entirely.
Then he pulls back to sit up on his knees, one thigh planted on either side of her hips, and reaches behind his neck for his shirt.
“Oh,” she says before she can stop herself.
Garrett pauses with the hem already half up his stomach, eyebrows lifting. “Oh?”
“Shut up.”
“I didn’t say anything.”
“You were about to.”
His teeth catch at his bottom lip. “I was about to ask if you needed a minute to process.”
She narrows her eyes at him, which would probably have more force if she were not lying under him with her skirt bunched around her waist and her hands already drifting up his exposed stomach. “You’re so annoying.”
“Yeah, but you’re still looking.”
And she is. Tragically. Openly. With no legal defence. The shirt comes off the rest of the way and lands somewhere near the chair, and Garrett is there above her in the soft lamplight, shoulders broad from hockey, stomach tight under her palms, chain resting against his chest like it’s been placed there for the express purpose of ruining her life.
It's not even that fancy. That’s the insulting part. Just a gold chain. Simple. Warm from his skin. Sitting right at the base of his throat.
Her hands slide up his stomach, over the hard shift of muscle when he breathes, and she catches her bottom lip between her teeth without meaning to.
Garrett’s grin softens into something more dangerous because he knows. Because Garrett is many things, but oblivious is not one of them, especially not when a girl is looking at his chest like she’s discovered a new academic field.
“Baby,” he says, amused.
She doesn't answer. She hooks two fingers under the chain and pulls. Garrett comes down with it, one hand shooting to the mattress beside her head, the other catching her waist as he laughs into the space above her mouth. “Jesus. Okay.”
She smiles, breath already uneven again. “Come here.”
“I was here.”
“Closer.”
His mouth hovers over hers, his chain trapped between her fingers, the metal a little warm, a little slick where it’s been resting against his skin. “You always this demanding?”
She tugs again, smaller this time, mostly because she likes the way his eyes drop to her mouth when she does it. “Only when you’re slow.”
Garrett stares at her for one beat, and then the smile goes all bright and helpless at the edges, like she’s pleased him against his will.
“Yeah,” he murmurs, bending until the chain brushes her collarbone and his mouth is almost on hers again. “That’s gonna be a problem.”
The second time is quieter, though quiet in the hockey house is a relative concept and mostly means no one is actively breaking furniture within their line of sight. They're downstairs on the couch after dinner, the living room dim except for the television throwing blue-white light over everyone’s faces and the standing lamp Tucker keeps insisting gives the room ambience, which Dean keeps calling divorced dad lighting.
A movie’s on, something Logan picked with the confidence of a man who would be asleep within twenty minutes, and sure enough he’s already slumped in the armchair with his head tipped back and one socked foot on the coffee table, snoring faintly through the loudest action sequence anyone has ever failed to respect.
Garrett’s stretched out behind her on the couch, one arm tucked under her head like a pillow, the other lying heavy over her waist. She’s settled half on top of him, half against him, legs tangled beneath the old throw blanket that smells faintly like fabric softener and Garrett’s laundry detergent and whatever popcorn crime Dean committed earlier.
The whole room has that late-night, lived-in warmth to it. Empty bowls on the coffee table, Tucker leaning on the other end of the couch with his phone in one hand and his attention somehow still half on the movie, Dean sprawled on the floor with his back against Allie’s legs while she runs her fingers lazily through his hair like she’s rewarding a large, badly behaved dog.
Garrett’s chain has worked its way out again. She doesn't mean to start fiddling with it. Her hand is just there, resting against his chest, and the chain is right under her fingertips, cool at first and then quickly warming up.
Her thumb catches the tiny curve of one link. Then another. Then she’s sliding it back and forth lightly against his skin, not really thinking, only listening to the movie and the steady sound of his breathing under her cheek and the occasional thud of Dean kicking the coffee table because he refuses to understand where his legs end.
Garrett lets it happen for a while. Long enough that she forgets she’s doing it. Long enough for the metal to move in a tiny, repetitive drag under her fingers, a private little rhythm tucked beneath explosions and the muffled rain starting against the windows.
His chest rises under her palm. His hand at her waist flexes once, absent, and she shifts closer without lifting her head. Then his fingers close around her wrist. Warm and sure, stopping the motion.
She glances up. “What?”
Garrett looks down at her with the deeply patient expression of a man being tortured in a way he’s not allowed to enjoy too obviously. “You’ve been doing that for ten minutes.”
“Doing what?”
His eyes flick to the chain. Then back to her. “That.”
“Oh.” She looks down at her hand, caught in his like evidence. “Was I annoying you?”
“No.”
“You stopped me.”
“Because,” he says, lowering his voice as Dean makes a disgusted noise at the movie and Allie tells him to stop talking before she smothers him with a cushion, “you keep touching my neck, and I’m trying to be a decent citizen in a communal living space.”
Her mouth twitches. “Your neck?”
“My chain is on my neck.”
She bites back a smile. “That’s very scientific of you.”
“I go to college.”
“For hockey.”
He sucks at his teeth, a grin spreading across his face. “For hockey and the pursuit of knowledge.”
She laughs into his chest, and he immediately looks pleased with himself in that quiet Garrett way, like making her laugh while half the room is asleep counts as a personal win.
His hand slides from her wrist to her fingers, lifting them to his mouth. He kisses her knuckles once, soft and warm, then again, slower, like he can get away with it because nobody’s looking directly at them. The contact sends a stupid little wave through her, low and gentle, a sudden looseness in her ribs and the sense that her body has settled another inch into his.
“Stop playing with it,” he murmurs against her hand.
“I didn’t know it was an activity with rules.”
“It is now.”
“Sounds controlling.”
“Sounds like you’re too hot for your own good and I’m a responsible man.”
She lifts her head just enough to look at him properly. “You’re so full of shit.”
Garrett smiles like that’s his favourite thing she’s said all day. “A little, yeah.”
Then he threads his fingers through hers and brings their joined hands down to rest against his stomach, trapping her there with him. Garrett’s hand stays wrapped around hers. Firm. Warm. His thumb moves once over the side of her finger, slow enough that it feels accidental and deliberate at the same time.
The third time, she should know something’s wrong with the whole arrangement because Garrett offers it too easily. It's the morning of her exam, a big one, the kind that has lived in the back of her head for three weeks like an unpaid bill and ruined several perfectly good evenings by existing near them.
She’s already eaten half a banana, stared at her notes until the words lost meaning, changed shirts twice, and accused Garrett of breathing too loudly while he sat on her bed watching her spiral with the sort of affectionate calm that made her want to throw a highlighter at him.
“You studied,” he says, for maybe the fourth time, lying on his side with one elbow propped under him and his curls still damp from the shower. “Like, a disgusting amount. I know because you made me quiz you last night and I learned things against my will.”
She stands in front of the mirror, smoothing her top down and then immediately undoing the smoothing because now it looks too deliberate. “That doesn’t mean I know it.”
“That’s actually exactly what studying means.”
“No, studying means I knew it at midnight in your bed while you were half asleep and kept pronouncing things wrong on purpose.”
“I was keeping morale up.”
She turns to glare at him, and he grins at her from the bed, annoyingly gorgeous and unhelpfully relaxed, his chain sitting against his bare collarbone because he hasn’t put a shirt on yet. Which is also rude. Honestly, the whole morning has been a campaign of emotional terrorism.
“I’m serious,” she says, and the words come out thinner than she wants.
His face changes then. The grin doesn't disappear entirely, because Garrett without some amount of grin would be genuinely concerning, but it settles. He sits up properly, feet hitting the floor, and reaches for her when she comes close enough. His hands land at her hips, warm through the fabric, thumbs pressing once like he’s reminding her she has a body and it's standing here, not drowning somewhere in the imagined future of a badly answered essay question.
“I know you are,” he says. “I also know you’re gonna kill it.”
“Don’t say that.”
“What, kill it?”
“Yes.”
“Fine. You’re gonna… respectfully and academically dominate.”
“Garrett.”
He laughs under his breath and tugs her closer until she’s standing between his knees. Then, with the sudden seriousness of someone remembering an ancient ritual and not a bit he came up with seven seconds ago, he reaches behind his neck and unclasps the chain.
She looks down at it. “What are you doing?”
“Good luck.”
Her eyes lift to his. “What?”
He holds it up between them, gold catching the morning light from her window. “It’s lucky.”
She stares at him. “Your chain is lucky?”
“Extremely.”
“You’ve never said that.”
He looks almost offended. “I don’t tell everyone my deeply personal athletic superstitions.”
“You told Dean you had to wear the same socks for playoffs.”
“That was different. He touched them.”
“That feels like a public health issue more than a superstition.”
Garrett ignores this, and gestures for her to turn around. She does, suspicious but too nervous to fight him properly. He stands behind her, and for a second the mirror catches both of them: her in exam clothes and stress, him shirtless and too calm, chain hanging from his fingers.
He lifts it around her neck, his knuckles grazing the sides of her throat as he brings the clasp together. The metal lands cool against her skin, heavier than she expects, and something in her chest gives one stupid little pull.
“There,” he says, hands settling briefly on her shoulders. “Guaranteed.”
She touches the chain with two fingers. “Guaranteed?”
“Yeah.”
“If I fail, I’m blaming your jewellery.”
“If you fail, I’ll fake my death and start over somewhere chainless.”
She laughs then, finally, and it comes out shaky but real. Garrett’s eyes meet hers in the mirror, his mouth tipped in a way that’s half smug and half proud of having pulled the sound out of her.
He bends and kisses the side of her head, quick, easy, like he doesn't know the chain suddenly feels like some ridiculous little anchor against her collarbone.
“Go,” he says. “Ace it. Then come back and be unbearable about it.”
She does ace it.
She walks out of the exam hall two hours later with the weird, floating, slightly manic clarity of someone who knows the questions landed exactly where she needed them to, who wrote until her hand cramped, who remembered the thing from the bottom of page seven that she had absolutely expected to die with no audience.
She calls Garrett from the sidewalk and says, “I think I nailed it,” and he shouts so loudly through the phone that a girl walking past looks over in alarm.
“Tell the chain I said thank you,” she says later that night, when she’s in his room again, sitting cross-legged on his bed with takeout containers open between them and his hoodie swallowed over her exam clothes because the adrenaline crash has finally arrived and brought a mild existential fog with it.
Garrett looks up from stealing one of her fries. “What?”
“The chain.” She taps it where it still sits at her throat. “Your ancient family luck charm.”
There's a pause. It's tiny. Almost nothing. But Garrett Graham has many gifts, and hiding guilt from his girlfriend while his mouth is full of stolen fries is not one of them.
Her eyes narrow. “Garrett.”
He chews slowly.
“Garrett Graham.”
He swallows. “Okay, before you get mad–”
“Oh my God.” She sits up straighter. “It’s not lucky?”
“It’s, uh, lucky adjacent.”
“What does that mean?”
“It means I’ve worn it to some good games.”
“You told me it was extremely lucky.”
“I was trying to get you out of your head.”
“You lied!”
“I motivated.” He points at her with a fry. “And you crushed your exam, so actually, where’s my thank you?”
She stares at him for one second. Then another. The chain’s warm now from her skin, and the fact that he made it up should be annoying. It is annoying.
It's also so Garrett that something in her gives up and goes soft around the edges despite herself, because he saw her standing in front of the mirror two seconds from vibrating through the floorboards and decided the solution was to hand her something of his and make it sound official enough for her nervous system to believe him.
“You’re unbelievable,” she says.
His grin comes back immediately, bright with relief and bad ideas. “But effective.”
“You’re never getting this back.”
“Baby, I look really good in that chain.”
“I look better.”
He studies her for a second, eyes dropping to where the gold sits against the oversized neckline of his hoodie, and his mouth does something slower.
“Yeah,” he says, voice rougher. “You do.”
Her fingers move to the chain. His eyes track the motion. The takeout goes forgotten between them, steam thinning in the cartons, the lamp laying warm light over his bed and the stupid little lucky-not-lucky object at her throat.
She crawls toward him, slow enough to make his brows lift.
“What?” he asks, though his hands are already moving to her waist when she pushes the cartons aside with the care of someone who doesn't want to get sauce on his sheets but absolutely does want to ruin his evening in other ways.
“You want a thank you?”
Garrett’s mouth opens, then closes. He tilts his head, trying for casual and missing by a heroic distance. “I mean, I’m not gonna say no to gratitude.”
“Good,” she says, and leans in to kiss him once, soft enough that he follows when she pulls away.
His hands tighten on her hips. “Good?”
“Mhm.”
Then she slides off the bed onto her knees between his legs, and Garrett goes very, very still. For once in his life, he doesn't have a comeback ready.
She looks up at him, the chain hanging forward from her neck, gold swinging slightly in the space between them, and his eyes drop to it like he’s experiencing several personal revelations at once.
“Still think it’s lucky?” she asks.
Garrett exhales through his nose, a smile breaking helplessly at one corner of his mouth as his hand comes up to brush her hair back, careful and warm and already a little wrecked.
“Baby,” he says, voice low with absolute reverence and zero shame, “I’m about to start fucking worshipping it.”
The fourth time is after a home game, which means the hockey house is operating at a volume level that could probably be reported to local authorities if local authorities hadn't long ago made peace with the fact that Briar hockey players were simply going to make too much noise.
The living room is packed in that loose, post-win sprawl of bodies and beer and boys shouting over one another from distances that don’t require shouting at all. Someone has put the game highlights on the television and every single person in the room is pretending they're not watching themselves while absolutely watching themselves.
Logan is arguing with a guy from the second line about whether his assist should have been cleaner, Tucker is sitting on the arm of the couch with a beer in hand and the calm expression of a man who played very well and doesn't need to scream about it, and Dean is stretched in the middle of the room like a Renaissance painting sponsored by bad decisions, loudly explaining to Allie that his defensive effort has layers.
Garrett’s on the couch below her, sitting with his legs spread, one arm hooked along the back cushions, hair still damp from the post-game shower and curling messily. He looks good in the obnoxious, lived-in way he always does after a win. Tired under the eyes, mouth lazy with satisfaction, hoodie pushed up at the forearms, chain glinting at his throat every time he turns his head to answer someone.
There's a faint bruise starting near one cheekbone and stiffness in the way he holds his shoulders that he’s pretending doesn't exist because men who willingly block shots with their bodies have a complicated relationship with the concept of pain.
She’s standing behind the couch with her arms looped around his shoulders, her cheek resting against the side of his head, close enough that when he laughs she feels it before she hears it. The room smells like beer and aftershave and pizza grease and wet pavement dragged in from outside.
Her chin is tucked near his temple, and his hand comes up every so often to touch her wrist where it crosses his chest, as if checking she’s still there even though she’s been draped over him for fifteen minutes like an affectionate scarf.
“You’re tense,” she murmurs near his ear.
Garrett tilts his head slightly toward her. “I got checked into the boards by a guy built like a refrigerator.”
“I saw.”
“You also yelled ‘get up’ at me.”
“You did get up.”
He huffs. “Supportive.”
“I’m very motivational.”
He smiles, eyes still on Logan across the room. “Yeah, Coach, you’re a real asset.”
She presses her thumb into the muscle at the top of his shoulder before he can get too smug, and his mouth shuts in the middle of whatever he was about to say. There’s a small drop in his posture, a breath leaving through his nose, his head tipping forward half an inch because the pressure hits somewhere useful.
“Oh,” she says softly, pleased. “There he is.”
“Don’t sound so happy about my suffering.”
“I’m happy about being right.”
He hums quietly. “You usually are.”
She starts working at his shoulders properly, thumbs pressing slow circles into the hard knots there, fingers sliding under the edge of his hoodie collar. Garrett tries to keep participating in the conversation around him, because Garrett Graham could be dying and still find time to chirp a teammate, but she feels him lose focus by degrees.
His answers get shorter. His hand drops from his beer to rest loosely on his thigh. When she presses into the muscle beside his neck, he makes a low sound under his breath that is almost nothing and somehow still deeply satisfying.
Dean notices, of course. Dean would notice a private moment through drywall.
“Oh, that’s cute,” he says from the floor, voice carrying with surgical precision. “Captain’s getting a little spa treatment.”
Garrett doesn't open his eyes. “You jealous, Di Laurentis?”
“Of a shoulder rub? No. Of your girlfriend looking at you like you just returned from war? Little bit.”
Allie leans around him. “He did get slammed pretty hard.”
Dean points at her. “See? This is why I date women. Compassion.”
Tucker takes a sip of beer. “You date Allie because she tolerates you.”
“That too.”
She ignores them, and keeps working her thumbs into Garrett’s shoulders. The only problem is the chain. It keeps getting in the way, slipping under her fingers every time she moves toward the base of his neck, catching lightly against her knuckle, dragging sideways over his skin. She shifts it once. Twice. The third time, Garrett reaches up without looking, catches her wrist, and then lifts his other hand to the clasp.
“Here,” he says.
She pauses. “What?”
He takes the chain off in one smooth motion, turning his head enough to glance up at her with that soft, amused look that always feels worse when other people are around because it's not performative. It's just his face, open for one second before he remembers to make a joke. “Here, baby. Wear it before you strangle me with it.”
The room hears baby. Naturally. The room reacts with the dignity of wolves spotting an injured deer. Logan’s head snaps over. “Oh, wow.”
Dean sits up so fast Allie has to move her knees. “Did he just give her the chain?”
Tucker’s mouth twitches. “Big night.”
Garrett points vaguely at all of them without turning around. “Everybody shut up.”
No one shuts up. That would go against the entire founding philosophy of the house.
She bends down anyway, smiling despite herself, hair falling forward over one shoulder. Garrett lifts the chain around her neck from where he sits, reaching back and up, his fingers careful as they brush the sides of her throat. It's an awkward angle, and he fumbles once with the clasp.
Dean gasps. “He’s putting jewellery on her. In public. Garrett Graham has fallen.”
“I will throw this beer at you,” Garrett says.
“No, you won’t. Your girl’s wearing your chain and touching your shoulders. You’re domesticated now.”
Logan lifts his cup. “RIP to a slut.”
Garrett finally opens his eyes and looks over. “I’m still alive, asshole.”
“Physically,” Logan says. “Spiritually, you’re picking baby names.”
She laughs into Garrett’s hair before she can stop herself, and his hands settle briefly at her collarbone once the clasp is done, thumbs brushing over the chain where it sits against her skin.
The touch is quick. Almost hidden. But his eyes stay there for a second too long, and the whole loud room blurs slightly at the edges in that private way it sometimes does around him, even when Dean is three feet away preparing to be the worst person alive.
The chain is warm from Garrett’s skin when it lands against her throat. Something about that should not matter as much as it does.
Garrett’s head tips back until he can look up at her. “Good?”
She nods, fingers touching the chain. “Good.”
“Can I have my massage now, or are we hosting a ceremony?”
“Ceremony,” Dean says immediately. “I have a speech.”
“No one wants that,” Tucker says.
“I do,” Logan contributes, raising a hand.
Garrett groans and drops his head forward again, but she can see the grin at the corner of his mouth, tucked away where the boys cannot fully get to it.
She goes back to his shoulders, the chain now resting against her instead of him, rising and falling gently with her breathing as she works the tension out from under his hoodie.
The boys keep going, because of course they do.
“Whipped,” Dean says.
“Tragically,” Logan adds.
“Clinically,” Tucker says, which makes Allie laugh so hard she almost spills her drink.
Garrett lifts one hand just enough to flip them off without opening his eyes. “Keep talking. I’m cutting all of you from the power play.”
“You can’t cut me from the power play,” Dean says. “I am the power play.”
She leans closer, thumbs pressing into Garrett’s neck, and murmurs, “They’re not wrong, you know.”
His eyes open slightly. “Careful.”
“What?” she says, voice innocent near his ear. “You gave me your chain in front of everyone.”
“You were choking me with it.”
“I was massaging your shoulders.”
“Poorly.”
She pinches him lightly.
He laughs, catching her wrist and bringing her hand down just long enough to kiss the inside of it, quick and warm and entirely too natural for a room full of men actively trying to ruin his reputation. Then he lets her go and sinks back against the couch, shoulders finally loosening under her hands.
Across the room, Logan makes a wounded noise. “Oh my God. He kissed her hand. We lost him.”
Dean presses his beer to his heart. “He was so young.”
Tucker, dry as dust, says, “He died doing what he loved. Pretending he wasn’t in love.”
Garrett’s jaw ticks once, but the smile wins. She feels it more than sees it, the small shift under her cheek when she bends down again and rests against him for a second, her arms around his shoulders, his chain warm at her throat, the whole loud, stupid house moving around them.
“Love is a strong word,” Garrett says, which is exactly the sort of thing Garrett says when everyone is looking and the truth has wandered too close to the middle of the room.
She smiles against his cheek. “Mm.”
His hand comes up and covers her forearm, fingers curling there, thumb sweeping once over her skin in a slow little pass that says more than his mouth is willing to risk with Dean waiting to pounce.
Around them, the boys keep chirping, the television keeps replaying Garrett’s goal from the second period, someone in the kitchen shouts about beer pong, and the chain rests against her collarbone like a tiny, ridiculous victory.
Garrett turns his head just enough that his mouth brushes near her temple, hidden from most of the room by the angle of her body.
“You look good in it,” he says quietly.
Her hands pause on his shoulders for half a second.
Then Dean yells, “I can see you whispering sweet nothings, Graham,” and Garrett closes his eyes like he’s begging a very unhelpful God for patience, and she laughs so hard into his hair that the chain jumps lightly at her throat.
❄︎ ❄︎ ❄︎
taglist ⋆⁺₊ ₄₄❅. @xlinxdax0704 | @snowtargaryen | @goodbyetuesday | @staystrongsoa | @dadshirrt | @miya-111 | @softburrow | @darlinglux | @waitingforsmartpeople | @seon9yeonie | @laceyvt3 | @sunny747 | @cosmoh0lic | @blackgurlieee | @matchieee | @loomiz | @corvusmorte | @erin-alice | @cloudsxcherriesx | @lolskunk | @elizabeth123456767 | @purplerainx1 | @pinkgiraffebeach | @lucyysthings | @outpostsworld | @s0ftdr1nks | @maybankslover | @instantplaiddream | @droppedyourhnd | @bsenpai | @urfavadi | @em1ly57 | @parker-barnes-af | @violyn20 | @bootyliciousbutterfly | @bloomingflower13 | @rexit-mo | @tpwkmera | @cherryrry581 | @stevesxwhore | @solapeachtea | @giuliaasstuff | @pamacs-macs | @loonylosworld | @alice07ea | @hitting-euphoria4 | @tessf13 | @canupourme14theroad | @jayda12 | @kmc1989 | click here to be added to the taglist!


